#btw the link on the summary is always the ao3 link

[fake-bleach]

feels so right | dbf!joel miller x reader

summary: Your college boyfriend's a dick, and it doesn't help that he dragged you along with him to a bar just to treat you like shit. You plan on catching a ride home after an incident between you two, but turns out that your dad's best friend's there too, and he saw everything. He ends up offering you a ride instead, but there's no promises that you make it back home for the night.

word count: 9.9k (yeah i went overboard oops..)

warnings/disclaimers: (18+ only!) fem!afab!reader (no use of y/n), this might be the filthiest smut i've ever written, porn w/ plot, reader has a horrible/mean bf, prolly unrealistic car sex but idc, joel can carry reader, thigh riding, praise/degrading, kinda mean joel, oral (m receiving), deepthroating/facefucking, use of pet names (honey, sweetheart, baby, girl, etc), piv, unprotected rough sex, bit of a size kink, joel's hugeee, spanking, bit of choking, creampie/coming inside, literally all that good filthy shit lolll, lil cheesy ass ending

btw this can be for both game/hbo!joel cus i had them both in mind while writing <3

ao3 link | masterlist

Music fills your ears as you take a sip of your drink, sitting on an uncomfortable stool by the bar you were at.

Your boyfriend dragged you here with him, but not out of the kindness of his heart, no. You had made plans with him to spend some time together; to stay in and watch a movie, in hopes that it'd somehow heal your declining relationship, and he thankfully agreed.

That was weeks ago now, and here you were; stuck at a bar with the rest of his friends all because he forgot about his plans with you and insisted that he'd spend the night with the ones he sees more often than you.

It was either you or them, and in his eyes, it was always them.

"Fuck, babe! If you wanna be with me so fucking bad, just come with me— since you won't get off my fucking ass if you don't. Jesus Christ, I mean, you'd think I'd be able to spend one fucking night with my friends.. So fucking clingy."

His words rung in your ears as your eyes got lost in the remaining alcohol in the glass in your hand, slowly swirling it around with dread filling your face and entire being. You knew your boyfriend wasn't the best guy in the world, but you loved him at one point, and your heart clung onto the hope that he would start to actually love you back.

You should've known that your hopes would never be enough.

Snapping yourself out of it, you lift your head up to turn and look at him, his fourth glass of whiskey nearly empty, not giving a single fuck about you. No, his focus was always on his friends.. always on the shit that he prioritized over you.

You could only take so much.

Lifting yourself up from the stool, your feet reach the ground as you make your way over to him, tapping his shoulder to get his attention. Nothing. Again, you tap him even harder, and he finally notices you for the first time in the 30 minutes you've been there.

"What the fuck? What do you want now?" He asks you, scoffing as he whips his head to turn to you.

You gasp at him, mouth open as you stare at him in disbelief. "What the fuck do I want? I want you to fucking pay attention to me, you asshole! Have you even thought about me the entire time we've been here at all?!" You exclaim harshly, your heart racing as your anger rises.

He just shakes his head at you, the annoyance in his face incredibly evident as his friends laugh faintly at the scene in front of them. He doesn't even attempt to apologize to you, the tone in his voice cruel as he scolds you, "I never even fucking wanted you here in the first place, and you didn't get the damn hint. Not my fucking fault, babe."

He turns his body to look back at his friends, completely avoiding you and the situation, and clearly not giving a shit to fix it. Your anger gets the best of you, reaching for his shoulder to harshly pull it back so he could just look at you, but he grabs your wrist, squeezing it tightly as he drags your body to him.

Your face is just inches away from his now, gasps coming out of your mouth as his grip tightens. "Don't you ever fucking touch me like that again.. Get the fuck out of here, bitch." He berates you, his breath oozing of booze as he shoves your wrist to push you away from him.

Your eyes fill with tears as you back away from him, your hand reaching to your wrist to soothe it, rubbing it softly. You glance around the room, embarrassed at what had just occurred. Eyes from all around the bar are on the two of you now, but there's a pair that immediately catch your eye.

Joel.

Your dad's best friend, and the man who practically watched you grow up right in front of his eyes.

His gaze is hard on you, face filled with growing anger as he watches what your dickhead of a boyfriend just did to you. Your face grows cold as you stare at him, eyes flickering from his face to the floor as you grip your bag, not wanting to have him confront you. You were embarrassed enough.

You glance back at your boyfriend one last time, a slight frown fixed on your lips as you rush out the door, gasping for air while your teary eyes pace around your surroundings. Frantically pulling your phone out of your bag, you open the Uber app, wanting to get a ride home and out of here as soon as you could.

"Honey? You alright?"

Your body jumps slightly as you turn your head to stare at the source of the voice, eyes fixed to recognize Joel, his face filled with concern and his gaze now soft on you. You swallow as you breathe out, wiping the tears that were just about to fall from your eyes.

Gaining the courage to speak, you choke out faintly, not wanting to reveal your emotions to him. "J-Joel, I— Yeah, I'm okay.. it's okay. Sorry you had to see that, I.. didn't know you came here.."

You turn your head to stare back down at your phone, weak fingers trying their best to tap on the buttons to get you a driver here as soon as possible.

Joel's hand just reaches over the ones gripping onto your phone, slowly pushing them down and away from your focus to make you look up at him. His eyes are gentle and warm, boring into yours.

"Don't do that, sweetheart.. I've known y'long enough to know that it isn't," His soft words soothe you, looking down at your somber face, "C'mon.. Why don't y'let me take you home? Let's get you outta here.." He offers, moving his hand behind the small of your back to guide you wherever his truck was parked.

You sniffle and nod as you give into his generosity, knowing that you just wanted and needed to be cared for right now, whether or not it was just by Joel's benevolence.

His stare is fixed on you as the two of you make your way to his truck, feeling a sense of responsibility and urge to protect you. You were the loveliest girl he's ever known in his entire life, and it appalled him at how you could be with an asshole like that.

Walking up to the passenger side with you right behind him, he opens the door up for you, gesturing you to get in. "C'mon, honey.. There y'go.." He whispers out, gently shutting it behind you once you're securely inside.

Joel gets in the driver's seat now, putting his seatbelt on after you as he turns the engine on, putting the car in reverse to get out of there, knowing that you probably wanted to leave the area as fast as possible.

Silence fills the space between you as the only sound that can be heard are the tires on the road, making you gulp softly. You then glance at him, clearing your throat and licking your drying lips, "I.. I promise, he's not always like that, Joel.. He's a nice man.. I—"

Your voice fails you as you finish, the uncertainty in your tone not even convincing yourself. You're lying straight through your teeth, and Joel knows it too.

He lets out a heavy scoff, shaking his head as his eyes focus on the road in front of him. Glancing at you, he chuckles, "Right.. A 'nice man', huh?" He starts, making you turn away from him to look down at your lap, fidgeting with your fingers, "A 'nice man' wouldn't do that to you, honey.. Seems to me you've never felt how a real man should treat ya."

Your head turns to look at him quickly, scoffing back at him as you look at him, shocked. You don't even know why you're bothering to defend your shitty boyfriend, but for some reason, you wanted to prove to Joel that you were mature enough to make the right decisions.. to be with the right man.

"You don't even know him, Joel.. I.. I was being clingy, alright? He wanted to hang out with his friends instead of me tonight and I insisted I went too! You.. you'd act like that too if you were ever with me.." You tell him, your voice growing small towards the last part of your little speech, self-deprecation filling your mind along with your boyfriend's words.

It doesn't seem to make Joel any happier, making him suddenly pull over to the side of the road, putting the car in park. He huffs, removing his seatbelt as you follow his movements. Pausing to take a moment to try and compose himself, he finally looks at you, mouth open in disbelief. "You think I'd act like that if I were in his position? Think I'd fuckin' push you away like that? No, honey, god, no— you've got it all wrong."

You swallow as you stare at him, eyes confused and trying to understand what he was implying. He turns away from you for a moment, licking his lips as he breathes in sharply. "No fuckin' man right in the head would ever push you away like that, sweetheart.. No, he's a fuckin' boy who won't even cherish such a.. pretty girl like you."

Joel shakes his head, taking that pause between his words to look at you up and down, exhaling hard as he puts his fist to his face, his arm resting on the side of his window. He just stares back out through the windshield, your body stuck in place, breath hitching as you process it all.

"The hell would your dad think.. f'he ever saw that, huh? Boy's damn lucky I didn't do shit to him.. Lucky I didn't fuck m'up." He exclaims, scoffing softly as he looks at you for a moment.

Your chest rises as you breathe in softly, mind racing to figure out what to say. Your stomach is filled with faint butterflies from Joel's words, yet you knew that he'd never possibly think of you that way. He was just trying to comfort you.. right?

Your eyes are set on your lap, pausing before stuttering out, "Look, Joel.. I get it, you've known me my whole life, but I know what I'm doing. I'm not some dumb little girl anymore.." You finish, lifting your head to look at him, hoping that he'd finally believe you.

Joel's always treated you the same way he has when you were a kid, and it always frustrated the hell out of you. It's no doubt that Joel was an attractive man; you realized that when you were in high school, especially when your friends would come to your house to gawk at him at parties and family gatherings. You weren't blind, but you knew your attraction for him would get you nowhere.. not when he saw you the same way all these years.

At least, to you.

His head finally turns to you, eyes set on yours now, "You're a big girl now, huh.. s'that right? Y'gonna tell me that when you're with an asshole like that?" He chuckles out, cocking his head as he shakes it, "Thought you were better than that, baby.. That you'd actually give yourself to someone who deserves you.."

"Guess you're still that dumb little girl."

His words sting, making your eyes harden with your lips pressed tightly together. You scoff at him, tone harsh and direct, "The fuck do you want from me, Joel? What, y'want me to give myself to a real man like you?" spewing out the words without even giving it a second thought.

He immediately spits out what he's been thinking the entire time, nodding his head almost condescendingly as he inches his face closer to yours, "Yeah, that's what I fuckin' want. Maybe it'll knock some damn sense into that dumb head of yours, huh?”

You grit your teeth, heart thumping out of your chest as you rasp out, "You wouldn't even have the fucking guts, old man," but you knew damn well that you craved it. Craved him and the endless possibilities of what he could do to you. Breathing heavily, you can't deny the slick growing against your folds and through your panties.

Joel just grins at you, his gaze never leaving yours, "S'that right, honey? M' just some.. old man to you?" He snickers, his tongue poking out of his cheek for a moment, "Y'think I never noticed you all these years? Never heard you and your lil' friends talkin' about me?"

You gulp as your lick your drying lips, face softening while your heart races. Shaking your head to deny his accusations, your body freezes at the realization that he knows.

"Yeah.. you're not so slick, baby. Could see you watchin' me all these damn years.. Tellin' everyone how much you want me.. Y'can deny it all you want, sweetheart, but I see right through you. Right through this act."

He smirks as your eyes dart to the floor to avoid his stare, head tilting down as you fidget with your hands. Your body grows cold as you shake your head softly, denying the fact of the matter.

Joel's hand reaches up towards your face, his thumb and index finger lifting your head to look up at him, gripping onto your chin. "Ain't that right?" He chuckles out, making you turn your head to look away from him again nervously, but he doesn't let that slide.

He tuts his tongue, shaking his head as his grasp on your chin tightens just enough to have a firm grip on you, forcing you to look right at him. "No, no, don't do that, honey.. Look at me." He demands, your eyes finally staring into his own. You clear your throat, body shaking slightly as your adamant arousal for him increases.

You begin to stutter out, gulping, "J-Joel..", but he just cuts you off, implicit and direct with his intentions.

"Y’gonna let me fuck some sense into you, baby? That what you want? You’re about a second away from begging me for it, I fuckin’ see it. Can practically smell it off you, too." Joel spits out, his tone cocky and hitting directly to your core as he glances down at your thighs clenching together, “N’ look at you here..”

He chuckles out, removing his fingers from your chin to glide them down to your trembling thighs, his fingers almost pressing into the crevice that your thighs were pressed so tightly together to create. He wets his lips as his dark gaze glances back up to your face, whispering out desperately, "Tell me you want this, honey.. Tell me n' I'll make you forget all about your lil' boyfriend."

You breathe out through your mouth heavily, lips falling a bit open as your mind races. You've thought about this moment for so long now, and you could finally have it..

Fuck it.

Wetting your lips, you quickly put them on Joel's, desperation seething out of you as your eyes shut tightly. You moan into the kiss, Joel groaning into it too as he reaches his hands for your waist, gripping onto it tightly. He almost lifts you up, gesturing for you to get on top of his lap, needing to be close to you. You just follow his request, lifting yourself up from the passenger seat to fall into his lap and straddle his waist, immediately whimpering at the feeling of his bulging crotch pressing into your panties.

You had hoped that wearing a dress tonight would be a good choice, and you were right.

Breaking away from the kiss, the two of you gasp for air, breathing in heavily as you stare at Joel with delirious eyes, nearly high off the taste of him. He just smirks at you, reaching for your cheek to hold onto it, caressing it softly. "Bout' fuckin' time, baby.. Thought you'd never get the hint." He pants out, bringing your face close to press a dirty kiss on your lips, his tongue pushing against yours.

Your impatience gets the best of you, gripping his broad shoulders with your hands as you gain enough leverage to grind your core against his crotch, moaning loudly at the friction. You can already feel how huge he is, your cunt throbbing at the thought of it stretching you out.

His eager hands move down to grip your ass, moving you exactly how he wants, pressing you down onto him even harder. His lips break away from yours, groaning out, "Fuck, baby.. Fuckin' sexy, look at you.." He says, his gaze on your desperate face and glancing down at your hips and crotch grinding against him, "Shit.. That's it.. Pretty girl like you knows how to move."

You whimper at his words, growing wetter at the rough control he has on your body, and you love it. You can't help but let out little gasps, the desire you have for him increasing every time your bodies press together, making you crave his cock even more with each second that passes.

"F-Fuck.. need you, Joel, please.." You whine out, making his eyes flash up at yours as he chuckles, gripping onto your ass even tighter. He just shakes his head, saying, "No, baby.. Y'gonna take what you need from me right here. Wanna s'ya drench my thigh.."

"You do that f'me.. come all pretty & put on a lil' show for me? Maybe I'll give ya what y'want.." Joel mutters out to you, his lips just inches away from yours as he stares into your eyes, filled with lust and an intense ache for you. He wants to savor your body as long as he possibly can.

You nod your head quickly, biting your lower lip gently as you move your legs wrapped around him to sit in between one of his large thighs, moaning out once the rough fabric of his jeans hits your throbbing cunt.

You're soaked through your panties at this point, and you don't waste a second chasing your release. Your hips slowly start to move back and forth, grinding against his thigh as you whine. Licking your lips, you pant out, stuttering out his name repeatedly as your body does all the work for you. You're not even thinking at this point; your mind's completely gone blank and focused on one thing.

"That's it, honey.. Keep goin'.. Pretty lil' thing's so needy." Joel lets out, a low groan coming out as he watches your desperate face, staring right back at him with heavy eyes. It makes his cock grow even harder, knowing that he's finally got you like this.

His hands move to grip your hips, guiding them faster as they move to your ass, squeezing it harshly as a low chuckle escapes his throat. You gasp out at the touch, encouraging you to grind down on him even faster, stimulating your swollen clit as you cry out at the feeling.

Heat flows down to your cunt and lower stomach as your climax slowly begins to build up inside of you, and it's almost like Joel can feel it. Feeling how close you are, with your soaked pussy and slick drenching his jeans and thigh.

Just like he wanted.

One of his hands lifts up to smack your ass, an unrelenting force making you whine out at the sudden strike. It sends butterflies to your stomach and a sharp jolt to your core, forcing a moan out of you and a whine of his name on your tongue.

"Sorry, baby.. Y'got such a nice ass, been waitin' so long to do that.." Joel admits, letting out a faint laugh at your response to him. He cocks his head to the side and looks up at you, mouth slightly gaped open as his tongue plays with his cheek, "Ever knew how fuckin' hard you made me? Skimpin' around with your lil' dresses and shorts, passin' me like you knew what you were doin'. Y'never noticed how I'd.. turn my fuckin' head everytime you walked past me, baby.. Glancin' back at it so I could fuck my fist to the thought of you every night.."

"Fuck, fantasized about this fuckin' moment for so long now.."

Another blow of his large hand to your ass hits you unexpectedly, making you shake above him, your hips never slowing. You bite your lip as you look down at him, hands gripping his body to keep your strength. Butterflies fill your stomach as you hear his confession, making you groan.

Your breaths speed up as your climax increases, jaw falling open as you reply to him, "Did.. Did that on purpose, Joel.. Wanted you to look at me, to want me.. Didn't think it worked, fuck— touched myself all the time cus' of you.."

Your confession goes straight to Joel's cock, making him groan out at your dirty words, his fingers ingraining themselves into your ass as he moves your hips how he wants, wanting to push you to the edge already.

"Oh, it worked, honey.. Fuckin' gorgeous girl like you, what'd make y'think it didn't? I'd be a damn fool.." He grunts out, tone low right in your ear as you whimper, your clit growing incredibly sensitive as you grow even closer. "Y'gonna come for me, baby? Feel how fuckin' soaked you are f'me.. You're shaking.. Know y'can do it, come for me, sweet girl.. S'what you wanted this whole time, huh?" Joel encourages you, his hands moving from on top of your dress to underneath it, squeezing your bare ass with just your tiny panties barely covering yourself.

The direct contact of his rough hands on your flesh has you gasping out, the sudden coolness of your skin from his hot hands creating the perfect mix. You just nod your head eagerly as you stare into Joel's eyes, biting your bottom lip the more your aching cunt grinds on him. You stammer out, eyes hazy, "Mhm, f-fuck, Joel.. M'gonna come, p-please.."

Joel just smirks as he stares at your worn out face, nodding his head to encourage you. Sliding his hands down closer to your clothed pussy, his fingertips glide across your lips, your slick coating through your panties and onto his fingers. The feeling of it makes you hiss out as Joel whispers out to you, "Gonna give you what you need, baby.. C'mon now, let me see you.. Come for me now, be a good girl.."

Those words were the final push that you needed, making your cunt clench tightly around nothing, wishing that it was Joel's cock instead. You shut your eyes as you cry out, hands gripping onto Joel's body even tighter as he coos, whispering filthy, encouraging words into your ear while his hands help you chase your release. His hands on your ass begin to slow down, finally letting the weight of your hips rest on his thigh as your climax ends, the fast thumping in your chest slowing.

Breathing heavily, you let out small pants, chest rising up and down as you open your eyes to look at Joel. You give him a tired smile, giggling softly at the state you were in, and Joel grins back up at you, moving his hands up to hold onto your face. He presses a firm kiss on your lips, relishing the taste of you on his tongue. Breaking away from your lips, his thumbs caress your cheeks, looking into your eyes, "Did so good, honey.. Y'wanna return the favor? Prove to me that you deserve more?"

Your eyes widen at his words, nodding your head desperately as you lick your lips, hoping that he's implying what you thought he was. To be sure, you eagerly ask him, "O-Of course, Joel.. What d'you want me to do? Anything you want.."

Joel's lips curl up, grinning at the tone in your voice as he drags one of his hands down to yours to grab it. Guiding your hand, your palm reaches to his hard cock all pent up against his tight jeans, making you gasp out as a deep groan escapes his throat.

"Feel that, baby? Need your lips wrapped around me.. Y'gonna do that for me?" Joel mutters out to you, his gaze dark and set on you completely. Your breath hitches in your throat at his request, and the thought of the mere act makes your mouth water, making you nod your head quickly. "Yeah, fuck, I wanna do that for you.. Been wanting it for so long, Joel.." You admit to him, this time using your hand to squeeze his bulge, feeling how much he really needed you.

He lets out a faint moan, nodding his head back at you as he smirks at your hand squeezing him so good. He questions you, "Wanted what for so long, huh? Wanna hear it, honey."

Your cheeks grow flushed at his words, gulping slightly and hesitating to respond as you look away from him, which just makes him urge you on even more. "C'mon now, you already came all over my fuckin' thigh, I know y'not gettin' all shy on me now, sweetheart.." He teases you, chuckling as he presses his hand to your face, gently squeezing it, but you know his intentions are clear. He has so much power over you; more than you even thought.

His big hands grip onto your face, forcing you to turn to look at him. It's filthy, and you can't help but love it. He nods at you, a final push, and you finally stammer out at him, throat dry, "Wanted your.. cock, Joel.. W-Wanted to suck your cock for so long— fuck, please, Joel.."

He just lets out a faint laugh and nods his head, releasing your face from his hands and patting your cheek as if he was proud of you. "That's it, honey, wasn't so hard now, was it?" He teases you, licking his lips as his eyes flicker to your own, imagining them around him already. "Let's go to the back, baby.. S'gonna be more comfortable that way."

You nod at him as his strong hold is back on you, lifting your hips gently to guide you towards the back. Once the two of you are back there, Joel's legs are laid out on the entirety of the backseat, his back leaning against the door while you're set in between him; the perfect position and view for him to watch you put on a show.

Joel seems to be impatient waiting for you to make your move, as he cocks his head to the side and stares at you. He questions, "What y'waiting for, baby? You're a big girl, aren't you? Don't need me to tell you what to do now, do I?"

You lick your lips nervously as you stare at him, giving him a small, anxious smile. It's not because you've never sucked cock before, but this was Joel, and you wanted it to be good for him. More than you've ever been with anyone else before, and especially your 'boyfriend'.

"N-No, Joel, I got it.." You respond to him, leaning your body closer as your hands reach for the zipper of his jeans. Unbuttoning them, you pull them down a bit with the help of Joel's hips lifting, and your eyes immediately latch onto his huge cock, bulging against his boxers.

You sigh out as your hands glide from his large thighs to his underwear, reaching underneath the hem of the fabric to grasp onto his cock, pulling it out. The mere sight of it makes your jaw fall open slightly, gasping and mouth watering at how thick he was. Fuck, he's the biggest you've ever seen. It made you a bit nervous, but so fucking aroused, as you feel the slick growing between your folds because of it.

Your reaction makes Joel chuckle, leaning his head a bit forward to get a better look at the expression on your face. He lifts his hand to press his fingers against your cheek, holding onto your jaw and caressing your cheek with his thumb. It makes you look back up at him as he questions you, "Too big for you, honey? You ever even sucked cock before?"

You gulp as you purse your lips, nodding your head slightly, "I.. Yeah, I have, but fuck— never this big, Joel.." You respond to him truthfully, your stomach filling up with butterflies of a mixture of nerves and arousal.

He grins at you, laughing a bit cockily, "Don't worry, baby.. Gonna take me real good, right? Make me proud?" He challenges you, the fingers placed on your cheek now sliding down towards your lips, gently pressing the tips of them right at the entrance of your mouth. "Let's start off with these, huh? Wanna see if y'can take em' like you're gonna take me.."

You whimper at his words that hit you right to your core, making you clench around nothing. You couldn't wait for him to fuck you already. You just nod your head slowly, eyes never leaving his as you gently open your mouth for him. Joel takes this as an invitation to continue, slowly moving his index and middle fingers in your mouth.

"Suck on em', baby.. Lemme see what y'can do.." Joel tells you, his head lifting up a bit as his dark gaze looks down at your lips. You just obey him, closing your lips around his fat fingers as he inches them further and further in your mouth towards your throat. Your tongue falls flat underneath his fingers, sucking on them gently as you lift your hands to hold onto his wrist.

Joel starts to grin at you, humming out in satisfaction as he encourages you, "There we go, pretty fuckin' lips.. Show me how you'd suck my cock, c'mon now.."

You moan around his fingers, both of your hands gripping onto his wrist as you use it to pull them out of your mouth, guiding them back in deep as if they really were his cock. You shut your eyes at the feeling of it, reaching further down your throat as you moan again. The taste of him is intoxicating.

Your eyes open back up to stare at him intently, and Joel gives you a light smile, making you feel that sense of pride that you've always craved from him. "Good fuckin' girl.. Shit, lookin' so good like this, baby.." He mutters out lowly, a faint groan coming out.

Before you can continue, he pulls his fingers out of your mouth, immediately making you feel empty. You whine out softly at your disappointment which makes him chuckle, reassuring you, "C'mon, honey— Think y'ready now. Make it good for me, yeah?"

You nod eagerly, wanting nothing more than to please him as much as you could. You lean a bit back, giving yourself a bit more room to get in the right position as your hands reach for his cock again. Wrapping a hand around him, you notice that he isn't even fully hard yet, and he's already so fucking big. It doesn't ease your nerves in the slightest, but the ache you feel for him in your cunt distracts you from it completely.

Lowering your head and body, your lips inch closer and closer to the fat head of his cock while your hand slowly strokes him up and down, trying to get him fully hard for your mouth to take him. You look up at him as your lips wrap around the tip of it, sucking onto it gently as you feel him finally harden in your mouth.

Your tongue does its work, circling around him and licking the tip of it while you suck, your eyes never leaving his as his own flicker all over your face; your eyes, your lips. Joel lets out a low groan, reaching over to your head to hold onto it to have some leverage to encourage you.

You slowly lower your head now, taking his cock deeper into your mouth as you moan around it, sending vibrations through Joel's entire body as he hisses at the feeling. "Fuck, that's it.. Deeper, baby, lemme see how much y'can take.." Joel's words fill your ears as you continue, your mouth barely able to take him all the way to the base.

His cock hits the back of your throat, making you gag at the sudden intrusion. Your eyes water as you blink, still staring back up at him to see that reaction on his face. You notice how it twists in pleasure, his eyebrows furrowing for a moment, and you lift your head back up to gasp for air, immediately lowering your lips back onto him so you don't waste any second that passes.

The noises that Joel makes are filthy, filling your ears and making them burn as your mouth never falters, jaw stretched out as wide as possible for you to take all of him. Joel's grunts become louder, and you take that as sign that you're doing things right, which makes your body fill with pride.

Closing your eyes, you relish the feeling of his heavy cock on your tongue, the fat tip of it letting out small spurts of pre-cum down your throat. The taste of him only makes you push your head down even further, attempting to take him all the way to the base, but he hits the back of your throat, making you gag out at the unexpected impact.

Before you can lift your head up, Joel's grip on your head tightens as he holds you there, his throat letting out low pants as he stares right at your lips connecting to the base of his cock. Groaning out, he laughs faintly, saying, "Take it, honey, doin' so good for me, f-fuck.."

Barely processing it all, he uses his other hand to slap your face almost condescendingly, and it just makes you moan around him, your throat clenching and eyes opening up to look at him. You didn't even know you liked that, but Joel's power over you has you nearly seeing stars.

Joel lets out a chuckle, all mean and teasingly, "Fuck, yeah.. Dirty girl, you like that shit?" He asks you, and you moan around his cock again, nose breathing in heavily for air as your eyes droop down a bit, nearly high off the feeling of him using your throat. Laughing out, a smirk appears on his face as his hand's grip on you pulls you back up for a moment so you can breathe properly.

Without him even having to encourage you, your mouth is back on him once you catch your breath, desperate to please him and taste his cock again. It makes Joel grunt out, snickering out at you, "Fuck, you're worse than I thought, baby.. You act so innocent, but you're takin' cock like s'all you're meant for.."

You hum against him, eyes looking back up as you take him deeper with your tongue flattening underneath his shaft, and it drives Joel crazy. He just hisses out, hand on your head once again, "Shit.. I'm right, ain't I? Pretty throat’s been craving this, huh? Lil’ boyfriend couldn’t satisfy you.. Thas’ okay, m’ right here now, honey..”

His words send a throbbing pang to your cunt, growing wetter at the thought of him and knowing that he's satisfying your needs more than your boyfriend ever could. It makes you realize that Joel was right; that he was the real man that you needed.

Joel's hands start to guide your lips now, moving your head up and down on him as he watches his cock disappear back down your throat over and over again. Your jaw falls slack as you let him use you just how he wants, eyes watering with tears threatening to fall as his thick cock continues to stretch your lips and throat so good.

The look on your face is nearly pornographic, your lips shaped tightly right around the girth of his cock as if it was a hole meant for him to fuck. The sight of you makes Joel's cock twitch, moaning lowly as he pants out, “What would y’family think if they saw you like this, honey? Lookin’ like a fuckin’ whore with my cock down your throat, like the fuckin’ slut you are. That’s just what you are, right, baby? A lil’ whore for me, s’that it? Gonna let me keep you.. fuck you when I want? Know that’s what you want..”

You just nod your head eagerly at him, eyes rolling to the back of your head at the sound of his nasty words, and it feels so fucked up knowing that it's turning you on so much. You've always imagined what it'd be like for Joel to just use you how he wants, imagining how it'd be like, and now it's finally happening.

Joel chuckles out at your response to him, and he grunts out as his climax builds up, unexpectedly pulling your mouth off of him as you gasp out for air. Your face looks confused and disheveled, but Joel assures you, "Don't wanna come just yet, baby, we got time for that later. Wanna be in you now."

Before you can respond to him, Joel leans in towards you, his hands reaching out for your body to move you how he wants. Grasping onto your sides, he lifts you slightly to turn you around, moving you to get on your knees to crawl and face away from him. Your body just follows his hands until he has you where he wants, getting onto your hands and knees, bent over for him to stare out the window.

Your breathing grows heavier, gulping softly as you turn your head to look back at him. Joel doesn't waste a second to immediately cherish the view in front of him, his hands now roaming from your calves right up to your thighs, savoring your skin on his fingertips that are now inching towards your aching core.

Your dress is the perfect length for him to see you completely; not too long and not too short, but it's too much coverage for Joel's liking anyways.

His hands move up towards your ass, instinctively pushing the fabric covering you up and over, resting it on your lower back so his view is right of your clothed cunt. Your wet slick has seeped through the light fabric, making Joel chuckle out as he stares right at it. His eyes make you blush, a bit of embarrassment filling your cheeks evidently as you look away from him for a moment.

He just glances up at you and grins, shaking his head at your reaction, "No need to get shy, baby.. S'hot, y'know that? Knowin' this pretty pussy's all soaked for me? Shit.." Joel lets out, laughing faintly as his stare returns back to your cunt, hands sliding back down to your ass. His thumb runs across your folds pressed so tightly together by your thighs, making you gasp and shiver out at the touch.

He moves his other hand now, index and middle finger sliding just beneath the side of your panties to get a good grip of it, pulling it to the side so he can see your throbbing hole and wet folds. It's a dirty scene right in front of him, but it has his cock twitching at the sight.

"Fuck, look at that.. Need me that bad, baby?" Joel whispers out to you, his eyes flickering up to your desperate face and back down. His stare and words make you whine out, your hole clenching around nothing as you swallow.

You do need him that bad, and you were getting impatient.

The action makes Joel sigh out, his thumb now sliding against your bare cunt and through your lips, gathering up how wet you were. His thumb now finds your entrance, pressing in just the tip of it as his eyes move back up to your face, eager to see your reaction.

You just moan out and clench around it desperately, eyes shutting for a moment as your heart races. "Fuck, Joel, just fuck me already, p-please.. Need it so bad.." You beg him, biting your bottom lip harshly as your wide eyes stare into his own.

He just licks his lips as he hears you, considering it for a moment. "Y'think you can take me like this, honey? Don't need me to do anything else? Might hurt.." He asks you, his concerns still evident despite the position you two were in.

You just nod your head at him quickly, whining out softly, "Yeah, fuck, I can take it, please— just need you, Joel.." Your chest rises as you breathe in heavily, wanting him to fuck you already.

Joel smirks at your pleads, the desperation getting the best of you, and it makes his cock even harder. He just nods up at you and removes his thumb from your cunt, shifting his knees and hips closer to your ass as he grips his cock with his hand.

He glides the tip of it up and down your folds, gathering the slick as much as he could. Pressing it against your entrance, he looks up at your face, his other hand gripping onto your hip as he slowly eases it into you. The stretch of him makes you hiss out, shutting your eyes at the intrusion and how big he is.

You stammer out, "F-Fuck, Joel.." as you pant softly, taking in deep breaths to let your walls relax and adjust to him as much as you could. He just grips onto your hip even tighter, giving you a sense of guidance and reassurance.

Joel's heart races at the feeling of your walls clench around him, feeling how tight you are. Grunting out, he pushes himself even deeper inside of you, still taking his time, "Good girl, baby.. Doin' so good, y'feel so good, shit.." He gasps out, his eyes now fixed onto the sight of his cock entering your stretched out cunt.

"Tight fuckin' pussy.. Haven't had one like this in so long, fuck.."

Your breaths speed up with each inch that fills you up, the girth of him creating a stinging ache between your thighs that were nearly trembling. The grasp your walls has on his cock makes it almost harder for him to move further, so he pauses— taking a second for you to adjust.

"You okay, honey? Doin' so good for me, such a sweet girl.." He murmurs out to you, almost panting out as he hisses out. His hands gently caress your lower back and ass, reassuring you as he bends over a bit to press small kisses on your skin. It makes you shiver, nodding your head in response to him, "M' okay, Joel.. Feels so good, p-please move.."

His heavy eyes look back up at you, acknowledging your request and smiling softly. It sends butterflies through your stomach at the thought of him caring so much about you, making sure that you were comfortable and enjoying yourself just as much as he was.

He presses one last kiss to your lower back, pressing his hands on it as he lifts himself back up. Gripping onto your hips, he nods at you and finally pushes himself all the way inside of your throbbing cunt, his hips now flushed against your own. The sudden movement makes you gasp out, your hands holding your body up attempting to squeeze onto the fabric of the seat.

"J-Joel!" You moan his name, eyes closing harshly at the feeling of the fat tip of his cock pressing so deep inside of you, making your involuntary walls constrict around him. It creates a burn in your lower stomach, your body growing hot at the feeling. It makes Joel grunt out, his neck lifting up for a moment to take a breath as he looks back down at your hips connected to his, hands caressing your skin.

He rocks his hips against yours, moving just slightly to get some friction as he allows you to adjust, groaning, "That's it, there y'go.. Knew you could take it, baby, fuck— Feelin' so good wrapped around me, s'it what you wanted?" He asks you, eyes flickering up at your face. Biting your lip, you nod, stammering out, "Mmphf— Y-You're.. so deep, shit, feels so good.."

He chuckles out, stare fixed on your worn out face as he pulls his hips back a bit, taking his time to thrust back into you as deep as he could. He wanted to prove to himself that what you were saying was true.

"S'that right, sweetheart? So deep? Y'feel me right here?" He asks, moving one of his hands just beneath your body and sliding it to your lower stomach, pressing harshly against it. It makes you gasp, feeling the bulge of his cock imprinting itself. You whine, breathing out, "O-Oh, fuck, Joel.. Yeah, feel you right there.."

He just grins at your response, muttering out, "That's fuckin' right, honey.. n' I'm the only one who's ever been this deep, huh?" He urges you on, head leaning a bit closer to you as his hips press tightly against your pussy.

You cry out, shutting your eyes for a moment as you nod, unable to fully form a coherent sentence for him. He just tuts his tongue, head shaking disapprovingly as he pulls his hips back all of the way, not taking a second to wait to slam himself back into you.

It makes you grunt, eyes shooting open as his words fill your ears, the slight mean tone in his voice making your face burn, "Asked you a question, baby.. So you tell me, your lil' boyfriend ever fuck you this good, honey? Fill this pretty pussy this deep?"

Your mind grows hazy, cheeks flushed as you attempt to spit out what he wants to hear, "N-No, Joel.. I, I-"

"No? No? C'mon, haven't even really fucked you yet n' you're already actin' so dumb.. S'that it, cock just make you all stupid for me?"

Tears fill your eyes as his hips pull and push right back into you again, giving you another thrust of his thick cock as you sob out, "J-Joel, shit, no, it jus'.. feels too good, p-please.." You moan, feeling the tight grip his fingers have on your ass nearly imprinting themselves into your skin.

"C'mon now.. Louder, baby, lemme hear it.. Tell me, wanna hear it loud n' clear.. Answer my question.." He pushes you, tone growing louder and strict. His thrusts begin to create an increasing rhythm that makes your jaw drop open at the feeling, his cock stretching your tight walls out with each push of his hips.

"No, Joel! N-Never.. never fucked me this good, oh fuck, never.. this d-deep.. shit!" You blurt out, mind barely thinking as you spit the words out. Eyes rolling to the back of your head, your brain and body goes numb, shuttering at the feeling of his unrelenting movements as your head hangs low, staring at your hands gripping the seat.

Joel's grunts and moans surround you completely as your ears begin to ring, his faint laugh and sudden smack of his hand on your ass snapping you out of it at the sting, "That's right.. pretty girl knows her place, fuck," He rushes out, suddenly grasping onto your hair to pull your head back, making you cry out, "Knew you'd be so good for me, honey.. Actin' like a fuckin' slut, takin' my cock this good.."

You breath out heavily, panting out as he holds back your head by his rough grip on your hair, pulling you back a bit to turn your head to try and get a look at him. His words make your pussy clench around him even tighter, turned on at his degradation.

You hum softly, whining as you nod your head gently, tears filling your eyes and threatening to fall as his pace grows even faster, now slamming into your cunt over and over again. He chuckles and grins at the slight sight of your eyes filling up, making him pout condescendingly at you.

"What? M' I wrong, honey? Y'gonna tell me you haven't been practically begging me to fuck you all these years? To treat you like this; like the slut you are, huh?" He taunts you, pulling his cock out all the way to rest against your entrance, and slamming it back in as deep as he could, "Know it's all you've wanted.. all you've ever fantasized about.. Y'don't gotta do that anymore, baby.. cus' I'm right here. Gonna treat you like the fuckin' whore you are.. That's what you are to me.. My fuckin' slut."

A tear finally falls down your cheek, making your lungs fill with air as you pant, mouth falling open and cunt convulsing around him. The tip of his cock keeps hitting the deepest spot inside of you, nearly making you blank out as his words make your cheeks flush. "J-Joel, I—"

Before you can stammer anything else out, Joel's grip on your hair now pulls your body up completely, making your back hit his strong chest, despite it being covered by his tight shirt. Your breath hitches in your throat, barely able to think as his sudden hand lets go of your hair and wraps it around your neck, holding your body right against him.

Keeping you still with the control he has, you moan out and flutter your eyes shut, body shaking and tightening up at him choking you. The back of your head lays on his shoulder, resting it there as he leans in close to your ear, whispering out, "Gonna ruin you for everyone else, baby.. Every time anybody else fucks you, you're gonna think of me; me and my fuckin' cock making you fall apart.. Y'gonna come runnin' back to me.. every fuckin' time— M' gonna make sure of it."

Your eyes open hazily, widening at his words as the grip he has on your throat suddenly pushes you away, making your chest and upper body fall down against the seat, arms not even having any power to hold yourself up. His hands and fingertips sink back into your lower back, now pressing your stomach flush against the seat as it creates an angle that makes you feel him deeper than you've ever felt before.

You can barely process it now, your mouth spewing incoherent noises and words as he holds you down, practically using you just how he pleases. Your hips pushed against the seat are constantly being driven by his thrusts, your pubic bone and sensitive clit being stimulated with each shove.

It makes your eyes shut tightly, unable to control yourself as you pant and moan out for him repeatedly, your hands shaking as you can barely get yourself to hold onto something. His cock buries itself inside of your throbbing cunt over and over again, Joel laughing at the squelching noises that your pussy was letting out.

Before he can say anything, a ring fills his ears that suddenly grab his attention, making his head turn as his movements slow just enough to grasp your attention to make you turn your head and look at the source too.

Your phone, laying on the middle compartment right next to Joel; he reaches for it and sees who's calling, making him grin and chuckle out.

Your boyfriend.

"Well, would y'look at this, honey? Talkin' about runnin' back.." Joel mutters out, turning the phone towards your direction for you to see it too. It just makes your eyes widen, cunt clenching as Joel tests you, "Why don't we let em' hear what you're up to, baby? See how much he's missin' out, huh?"

You know it's so fucking wrong; yet, so fucking right.

Joel doesn't even wait for your response, and just licks his lips and presses answer, putting it on speaker as he lays the phone flat against your back, lifting one of his hands on your hips to smack your ass. The force creates a loud spank, filling the phone's speakers as Joel's hips begin to move at a faster pace again.

It makes you mewl out, tears falling down your face again as your hands try to grip on the seat you were laying on. His grunts are loud and lewd, the snap of his hips smacking against your ass and thighs as he makes you take his cock repeatedly, "There y'go, just like that.." He mumbles out.

Your boyfriend's voice fills your ears now, confusion and the evident drunken tone making you roll your eyes, "The fuck? What was that, baby?"

Before you can even respond, Joel cuts you off, doing the job right for you.

"Y'don't gotta worry about her anymore.. M' takin' real good care of her now.. Ain't that right, baby?" Joel groans out, smacking your ass again as he leans in closer towards your back, nearly laying his chest against you. You just whine out in response, nodding your head quickly as Joel urges you further, tutting his tongue, "No, no, lemme hear it, honey.. Why don't y'tell him yourself? Let him know how good you're takin' my cock.."

Your body and face grows hot, licking your dry lips as you stutter, "F-Feels so g-good, Joel.. You're takin' such good care of me now, I—"

"What the fuck, babe? No, no, this can't be fucking happening."

Joel laughs loudly at your boyfriend's words, leaning his head closer to speak right into your phone, "Oh, but it is, boy. Not m'fault you couldn't fuck your girl this good. But, wait.. she isn't 'your girl' anymore now, is she?" He asks him, the arrogant tone spewing out as his voice lowers.

He reaches his hand over to your neck again, wrapping it around and squeezing it tightly as he ruts himself in you fast and hard, the pace and the hold of his fingers making you scream out his name.

"You fucking asshole, I'll fucking—"

Joel just cuts him off, sighing out annoyingly as he shakes his head, "Shut the fuck up. Don't you fuckin' call her again, much less lay a hand on her. You do that n' I find out?— I will find you. N' I'll make sure to break every bone in your fuckin' body, boy."

As your boyfriend gasps at his words, he begins to stutter some pathetic shit that Joel doesn't wanna bother hearing anymore; so he ends the call, tossing your phone to the side to focus back on you completely.

Shutting his eyes, Joel sighs out as he presses firm, yet gentle kisses to your back, his hips now going a bit slower, but deliberately harder so you can feel every inch of him, cherishing your tight cunt with each second that passes.

"There we go, honey.. Took care of that for you, y'don't gotta worry about him now, fuck— M' gonna make you feel so good.. y'won't need anyone else.." Joel whispers in your ear, laying his chest and body completely over your back as his entire being consumes you, his cock filling you to the brim with each push and pull.

His chin rests just below your shoulder now, grunting into your ear as he mutters filthy words into it, "That right, baby? M' I the only one you need? Gonna let me be the only one who can fuck this pretty little pussy? F-Fuck, please.. lemme hear it, shit— need to hear you say it.."

The pace of his movements start to speed up again as you stammer out, "Y-Yeah, Joel, you're the only one I need, fuck!" his cock twitching at your confession as you continue, "Only need you, only want your cock in me, please— need you to fill me up, make me yours, Joel.."

He moans at your words, panting out as he feels himself growing closer at your pleads, and you're right with him too. His cock hits that spot in your core over and over again, making you wail and sob out at the feeling of your stomach tightening and coiling, biting your lower lip harder to try and stop you from blabbering out.

"Don't do that, baby, no, wanna hear you— please, make those pretty lil' noises for me, honey, y'sound so pretty like this," Joel blurts out, unable to even think as he slams his hips against your ass, creating a sting that makes you lightheaded with your climax growing furiously, "Gonna make me come so deep inside you, baby, jus' like you want.."

His words hit something inside you, making you suddenly see stars as your pussy convulses around his cock, clenching and grasping onto him tightly as you come, your slick coating your thighs and his cock completely. Your body shakes and trembles as he fucks you through it, laughing faintly at your sudden orgasm. "Oh, fuck— there y'go baby, pretty fuckin' girl, take it.." Joel moans out, panting even louder and faster as he chases his own release.

You cry out, your cunt being overstimulated by his unrelenting thrusts as he buries himself even harder and deeper into you, making you spew out, "Shit, Joel! C-Come inside me, fill me up, please, please, need it so—"

Joel's loud grunts cut you off, feeling the sudden warmth of his come spill inside of you completely as he slams his cock in as deep as he can, making sure you feel every inch of him and his come. His hips rock into you, grinding his pelvis harshly to try and get even a fraction of him deeper inside of you. It makes you wince out, your sore cunt oversensitive at the feeling.

His body completely gives out on top of yours, his breaths filling your ears as you both take each other in, falling from your highs and trying your best to relax. You laugh softly as you process everything that's just happened, and Joel does the same, pressing small kisses to the back of your neck as his hand lets it go.

"Shit, honey— so fuckin' good.. You alright?" He mutters out, chuckling as you turn your head slightly to look at him, taking in your worn and fucked out face. You just nod your head at him, feeling a bit hazy as you smile, laughing out, "Yeah.. Never better."

Joel's eyes glimmer as he swallows, pushing aside the hair that was covering your face as he admires you, grinning softly at you, "Should've done this years ago.. Y'been holdin' back on me, baby." He murmurs out, his smile widening.

You press a small kiss to his lips, licking your own as you correct him, "Been trying to get you to for years, Joel.. not my fault it took this long." He just shakes his head amusingly, pursing his lips.

"Well.. Y'wanna stay with me for the night? Maybe I can teach y'another lesson on how a.. 'real man' should treat ya?" He proposes to you, laughing at his reference of what he said to you earlier and what started this in the first place.

You just smile at him and nod your head eagerly:

"Wouldn't want anything more."

-

a/n: kinda wanted to make joel threaten/hit reader's bf, but i figured joel's idea of revenge was so much sweeter <3

this is by far my fav fic i've written out of my 1st three, so i’d love some feedback from you all! ♥️

wanna be on a taglist? fill out the google form in my pinned post!

-

reblogs are appreciated!

send me requests & i might write it for you! :)

#joel miller x reader #hbo joel miller #joel miller smut #pedro pascal smut #pedro pascal x reader #pedro pascal x you #pedro pascal characters #pedro pascal fanfiction #the last of us smut #the last of us fic #tlou smut #tlou fic #my writing #joel miller x you #fake-bleach #dbf!joel miller #dbf!joel miller x reader #dbf!joel miller x you #game joel miller #game joel miller x reader

[naughtyneganjdm]

Neighbors

Summary: After moving next door to Negan and Lucille Smith you find yourself incredibly drawn to both of them with their flirtatious behavior. One night they invite you over to a dinner at their house and it sets things in motion for you to start a sexual relationship with the both of them.

Characters: Negan, Lucille & the reader (OC, second person)

AO3 Link: https://archiveofourown.org/works/53568841

Warnings: 18+, Swearing, Smut, Little To No Plot, Threesome - F/F/M, Voyeurism, Daddy Kink, Mommy Kink, Pet Names, Unprotected P in V, Oral, Two Women Together, Overstimulation, etc.

Notes: This is a very naughty one shot. It's long. But yeah. Y/N can be your name, or whatever name you choose. Enjoy. If two girls aren't your thing you can just skip over most of their stuff btw. Since I know some people are sensitive.

Moving into a new home was a pretty big deal and you were ecstatic to be doing it, but as you sat on the steps to your back deck you were starting to wonder if you were acting inappropriately. The neighbors right next door had caught your attention. It was a married couple that had been very welcoming from the start. On your first day, they were the first to offer to help you unpack and you were instantly charmed by them. Negan and Lucille Smith. You were nervous at first about moving because you had always heard horror stories about new neighbors, but pretty quickly they made you feel comfortable.

Negan helped you move in most of the bigger things and Lucille had made you a really nice dessert. There was just one thing about the two of them that you noticed almost immediately. They were both flirty. Very flirty. And you didn’t know if that was purposeful or if they were just those kind of people who were extremely charming, but you found yourself swooning over the both of them right away.

There was Negan with his wickedly charming smile, chiseled jawline and gorgeous dimples. And there was Lucille whose smile was breath taking and had a set of the prettiest green eyes you had ever seen. Both of them were touchy, complimentary and very friendly. It was something that you weren’t used to, but pretty quickly you found yourself attached to both of them. It wasn’t like they were making it hard for you to feel that way either.

Tonight they had invited you to a get together at their home and they didn’t let you refuse. Then again, you really didn’t want to deny them. Especially with how good both of them made you feel when you were around them.

“Howdy neighbor,” a deep raspy voiced called out, catching your attention and making you look next door. In the distance you could see that Negan was heading out into his backyard. Just the sound of his so very familiar voice caused your heart to skip a beat. Standing slowly from where you were seated, you could see that Negan was pulling a cigarette out, depositing it between his lips. Starting to pat at his pockets, you could tell that he was searching for a lighter as you made your way into your yard. Stepping before him, you pulled your lighter out to help him. Flashing you one of his captivating smiles took your breath away. Negan bent down allowing you to light his cigarette, letting out a slow rumble of a sound when he raised up and gave you a wink. “Thank you, darlin’.”

“It’s nothing,” you waved your hand in the air dismissively, pushing the lighter into your back pocket. A hiss fell from Negan’s parted lips when he exhaled a large amount of smoke. After, he pulled it from his lips and offered it to you. “I shouldn’t.”

“Are you gonna get grounded?” Negan mocked you, an amused rumble falling from his throat when you accepted the cigarette from him. A proud sound escaped his lips when you shared his cigarette with him. “Thatta girl. With lips like those, you shouldn’t be afraid to put something between them every now and then. “

Coughing, you pulled the cigarette from your lips, noticing the wicked smirk that expanded over his features, “Jesus.”

“What?” Negan feigned innocence, accepting his cigarette back from you. “Don’t be a pervert. I was being innocent.”

“Sure you were,” you placed your hand in over the center of your chest hearing Negan snicker before bringing the cigarette back up to his lips. “Are you ready for your get together tonight?”

“Do I look ready?” Negan’s eyebrow arched and he looked down to gaze over the sweats that he was wearing. When he lifted his stare again, he could see that you had taken the time to look him over too. “A nice dinner and I’m dressed like this?”

“I think you look nice in sweatpants,” you blurt out and suddenly you felt a heat rushing into your cheeks with the way that it made Negan’s eyebrows bounce up. This is what you meant with becoming inappropriate. Instead of considering what you were saying, you were just saying what you were thinking and you couldn’t even believe the things coming out of your mouth. The thing was, in his gray sweatpants it didn’t leave much to imagination.

“You like that?” Negan smirked, exhaling a large amount of smoke away from you so it didn’t blow into your face with a mischievous smirk tugging at his features. Originally you were embarrassed that you said what you did, but he was playing back with you, so what was the point in feeling bad about it?

“Looks thick,” you dropped your stare down again, tipping your head down to steal another lingering gaze and a rumble of amusement fell from his throat. Raising your stare, your eyes locked with his and he looked enamored with your response.

“It is. I’m kind of a big guy. You should see it when it’s hard,” Negan slurred, stepping closer toward you closing the distance between the two of you. It drew a chill down your spine with the lack of personal space. “If you like the way it looks in my sweats now, you would really enjoy how big it gets when it’s erect.”

“I can only imagine,” you whispered with the warmth of Negan’s breath over your lips. That’s how close he was. “Your wife is a lucky girl.”

“I’d like to think so,” Negan muttered, his hazel eyes gazing over your lips. Just having him looking at you like that had goosebumps developing over your arms. You’d be lying if you said you weren’t incredibly attracted to this man.

“Daddy,” Lucille’s voice called out from the back door drawing Negan to smirk. Looking back over his shoulder, Negan’s eyebrows bounced up and he offered up one of his enchanting smiles. “It’s time to get to work on dinner.”

“Yes mama,” Negan took a step back, finishing up his cigarette before giving you a wink. “We’ll see you tonight Y/N. Duty calls.”

A tremoring breath escaped your parted lips when Negan made his way back up to his house. It felt like the world was spinning around you with how hot that interaction alone made you. The two of you were just fucking around with your words and it had your flesh on fire.

“You okay?” Lucille’s voice called out, finally breaking you from your moment. Lifting your head, you felt a sense of guilt with the way that Lucille’s green eyes were locked on you. With a nod, you tried to gather yourself knowing that it was wrong to be flirting with a married man like you were. Especially with how much you liked both Lucille and Negan. “We’re looking forward to having you over later.”

“I have to get ready,” you announced, pointing back toward your house knowing right now you absolutely needed that shower to cool down after your interaction with Negan. Lucille gave you a wink and then turned on her heel to head back into the house. You had to get ready for the get together they asked you to and you had to find a way to chill the fuck out in front of both of them. They were married for heaven’s sake.

So that’s what you did. You took an extraordinarily long shower and got ready to go to their house. It was hard picking something out to wear because they really didn’t express how you should be dressing. You went through plenty of outfits before settling in on a black dress. Maybe it was a bit much for a get together at your neighbor’s, but you liked the way you looked. The material clung to your breasts drawing attention to them and the bottom of the dress came down to about mid-thigh. This was Lucille and Negan. You wanted to at least make a good impression on them.

When it was time, you headed over to their home with the bottle of alcohol that you were planning to bring as a gift, surprised to see that only Negan’s motorcycle and their Mustang was parked out front. Were you early? Heading up the steps to their home, you knocked on the door and let out a shuddering breath as Lucille opened the door. Standing before you, she was in a red dress where the neckline dipped incredibly low drawing attention to her breasts.

“Wow,” you felt your heart skip a beat at the sight of her. Most of the time Lucille was gorgeous, but she just wore whatever made her comfortable. Now, she looked like she had just walked off the cover of a magazine with how stunning she looked and it took your breath away. “You look amazing.”

“Look who’s talking,” Lucille clung tightly to the door after she held it open for you and you stepped into the home. In the distance you could see that Negan was standing in the corner attempting to put some music on. He was wearing a pair of black slacks with a black button down with only the buttons done up until about his mid abdomen revealing the dark curls of hair over his chest. Both of them looked incredible tonight and you didn’t know how you were going to make it through the night. “You look beautiful.”

Stealing a look back over his shoulder, a wolfish smile tugged at Negan’s handsome lips when he gazed between both you and Lucille. Placing his hand over the center of his chest, he dramatically leaned back and stomped his foot, “Be still my fucking heart. You both are trying to kill me tonight with the way you look.”

Once Lucille closed the door, you heard Negan start the music. In the living room was a table set up with three seats. Candles were lit at the center of it and only three places were set out, “Did I get here early?”

“What do you mean?” Negan stepped forward, his arm hooking around Lucille’s shoulders loosely. You could smell what you assumed was their dinner cooking in the kitchen and it smelled amazing.

“I thought you were having a party,” you clung to the bottle of alcohol in your hand hearing the amused sound that escaped Negan’s throat.

“Did I word it weird?” Lucille wondered, her hand pressing in over the center of Negan’s chest. Lucille’s fingers stroked through the dark hair that covered Negan’s chest as he hummed out at the sensation. “I was just inviting you over for dinner so the three of us could get to know each other a little bit better.”

“Oh,” you felt your face getting hot. Well, if you knew that maybe you wouldn’t have dressed like this, but you didn’t feel so bad considering both Negan and Lucille had dressed up as well. Lifting the bottle of alcohol, you held it out for them to look over. “I brought this since you were so kind to invite me.”

“You didn’t have to do that,” Negan accepted the bottle, taking a look at what you had brought and he let out an impressed exhale at the expensive brand you had gifted them. “But I will happily accept this. We can get this started off tonight. I’ll go grab some glasses. Dinner should be done soon.”

“Negan,” Lucille gasped when Negan smacked her ass when he left them to head back toward the kitchen with the bottle of alcohol you gave him. “Sorry.”

“Nothing to apologize for. The two of you like each other very much. That’s something to admire,” you waved your hand in the air dismissively. Every time you had seen Negan and Lucille together, they were always kissing or being touchy in some fashion. “It’s nice to see.”

“We try,” Lucille stated with a wink, her hand dragging down over your arm before her fingers curled around your wrist to lead you over toward the table. “Hopefully you like what we prepared tonight. Negan has really gotten into cooking lately and he’s really proud of his food. If he gets tired of coaching, I think he has a chance at being a chef if he ever wanted to put in the effort.”

Lucille helped you into your seat and you felt her hands settling in over your shoulders. Faintly she squeezed at your flesh, an extended breath escaping your parted lips when Lucille’s hands slid further down with her fingertips teasing over your collarbone.

“I just enjoy cooking for the people I actually like,” Negan announced making his way out of the kitchen to set down three glasses on the table. Popping open the bottle, Negan poured some of the alcohol out into the glasses for all three of you. Grabbing a glass for himself, Negan tossed back the drink and hummed when he swallowed it down. “Fuck…that’s good.”

Negan got himself another drink, but the sound of a timer going off was heard and he held his finger up in the air motioning you both to wait. Heading back to the kitchen with his glass had Lucille taking a seat at the table feeling a warmth surrounding you.

“Are you enjoying the new house?” Lucille questioned you, her hand stretching out to place in over yours to draw your attention to her. With her leaning forward, it had the material of her dress dipping down further making your throat go dry. God, you were trying so hard not to ogle the Smiths, but they were making it so hard for you.

“Yeah. It’s really nice,” you stammered through your words, enjoying the way that Lucille’s fingertips stroked at the back of your hand. “I was really nervous about moving since you hear all of those horror stories about people moving and having horrible neighbors, but everyone has been really nice.”

“People mostly stick to themselves around here,” Negan announced walking back into the kitchen holding two plates in his hands. Lowering down the first plate in front of you took your breath away. It looked like you were dining at a five-star restaurant with how good the food actually looked on the plate. Negan lowered the next plate in front of Lucille and leaned back. “We enjoy having you as our neighbor so much more than our last.”

“Were they bad?” you inquired feeling Negan’s fingertips drag across your shoulder as he walked by to head back to the kitchen to undoubtedly get his plate.

“It was just a really old man that was grumpy,” Lucille answered for Negan with a half laugh. “And he didn’t like Negan that much. He always had a problem with whatever Negan was doing. I think his family moved him into their home, so it’s been nice having someone like you living next to us instead of someone who always wanted to fight about something because they were bored.”

“So in comparison, you’re a fucking angel,” Negan returned back to the table with his drink and his plate of food. Carefully lowering down into his seat that was across from you, Negan’s smirk had a lump developing in your throat.

“This looks amazing Negan,” you commented and it had him giving his head a small bob happy to have you complimenting his food. It was even better when you took the first bite. When you met Negan the first time, you would have never pictured him being this good of a cook. Throughout dinner, the three of you had small talk and it was just nice being able to talk with them in a relaxed setting. Long after dinner was done, the three of you were still sitting at the table laughing and talking about life and you were all drinking. A lot. Lucille had moved her chair closer to Negan and you admired the way she stroked her fingers at the back of his neck while all of you talked. There was no doubting that the two of them were close. When Negan went to get up to do the dishes, you started to get up to help him, but his large hands pressed in over your shoulders to get you to lower down. “You cooked that amazing meal for me Negan, the least I can do is help you clean up.”

“You’re a guest in this house,” Negan responded, his lips incredibly close to your ear drawing you to close your eyes tightly. With the warmth of Negan’s breath over the side of your neck, you felt chills flooding your veins. “I can take care of it.”

Parting your lips, you swore you felt Negan kiss faintly at the side of your neck before pulling back to gather everything to clean up. When your eyes opened, you felt your heart racing when you noticed that Lucille was staring out at you with a smirk. Giving you a wink, she stood up from the table to help Negan and you felt like the room was spinning around you. Maybe it was the alcohol, but you were starting to feel heated in their home.

“Maybe I should get going,” you suggested, standing up from the table smoothing your dress out. Heading toward the kitchen, you watched the two of them cleaning up and Negan shook his head. “I don’t want to keep you all night.”

“It’s Friday. I think you are allowed some down time, don’t you?” Negan reasoned with you, nodding off toward the bottles of alcohol that he had on the counter. “I still haven’t made you some of my best drinks that I’m capable of. I’m a gin man and I can get something really amazing together for you. Come on. It’s not a school night.”

“Seriously. Just let us finish cleaning up. We’ll put some different music on. Sit down. Have some drinks. Really get to know one another,” Lucille stepped forward, grabbing a hold of your hands to give them a small wiggle. “Come on, what do you say?”

“I’m almost done” Negan had the sleeves of his shirt rolled up his arms while he finished with the dishes, flashing you a big smile. “Come on. Don’t disappoint me. Just stay for a while longer. It’s the weekend. At least enjoy yourself. You’ve been working so hard to get moved in, when is the last time you got to have a decent night to relax?”

“Yeah, okay,” you agreed to stay with them feeling your throat tensing at the idea of how eager they were to keep you there.

“Just go sit down on the couch and we will be right out,” Negan urged you with a half-smile and you listened.

After you sat you could hear them whispering together about something, but when Lucille returned, she was carrying two drinks, “Negan put these together. I think you’re really going to like them.”

Accepting your drink, you let out a surprised sound on the first sip with how much alcohol was in it. It tasted good, but there was no doubt a lot of gin in it, “Wow.”

“He makes them strong,” Lucille noted with a tiny smile, taking a long sip herself before getting comfortable on the couch beside you. You were talking about your job with Lucille by the time that Negan returned to the living room with his drink.

Negan was lighting something up when he moved in beside you and you choked realizing what it was, “Is that weed?”

“I’m starting to think you’re a bit of a goody two shoes and here I was thinking you were a naughty girl,” Negan snickered, pulling the joint from his lips and holding in the smoke before exhaling. A laugh fell from his throat when he held it out to Lucille who accepted it from him. The way that Negan was looking at you made you breathless when he slid in closer to you. “I just thought you would want to have a little fun and relax.”

“I just didn’t expect you to pull out weed,” you responded, finishing off the drink that Negan had made for you. Taking the glass from you, Negan set it down on the coffee table beside his drink and his eyes were locked on yours. After she took a hit from it, Lucille held it out to you. “I’m not a goody two shoes. I was just trying to leave a positive impression with both of you.”

Grabbing the joint, you placed it between your lips and watched Negan smirk when you inhaled sharply after pulling it away, “Thatta girl.”

Taking it from you, Negan put it back between his lips and smiled, “So, what’s your dating life like?”

“I’m sorry?” you breathed out when you exhaled, noticing that both Lucille and Negan were sitting incredibly close to you. “I’m not dating anyone.”

“By choice? Because you’re hot,” Lucille’s fingers stroked at your arm and it kickstarted your heart in your chest.

“Things just haven’t worked out. I did just move out of state you know,” you declared, letting out a tense breath when Negan wrapped his arm around the back of the couch behind you. It revealed more of his chest to your sight and you cleared your throat uneasily. “I’m okay with that though.”

“Daddy,” Lucille held her hand out and Negan handed the joint over to her. An uneasy breath fell from your throat with Lucille reaching out to lace her fingers into Negan’s hair. Tugging him forward had them right before you when Lucille demanded a kiss from Negan. A hum escaped him with his tongue brushing out against hers and you felt incredibly hot being between them while they kissed. When they parted you were probably breathing louder than you should have been.

“Wow,” you stammered eyeing over Negan when he licked over his lips. “You make good food. You have good alcohol and weed. What other surprises do you two have?”

“Well that’s for you to learn throughout the night,” Lucille explained, handing you over the joint and her green eyes were locked on yours. “Do we make you uncomfortable?”

“Honestly?” you felt a breath hitching in your throat with the sensation of Negan’s nose nuzzling in against the side of your neck. Involuntarily, your head tipped to the side when Negan started peppering wet kisses over your flesh. Lucille lifted her hand to drag her finger across your bottom lip. “Yes.”

“Uncomfortable in a bad way or a good?” Negan growled against your flesh, nipping at your jawline when Lucille pressed in closer to you. God, they both smelled so good between his cologne and her perfume.

Before you had time to answer, Lucille’s lips covered yours pulling you closer to her. At first, she just seemed to be testing the water to see if you would be okay with kissing her. When you didn’t fight her on it, the kiss grew in strength and when she pulled away, your lips parted. It felt like the room was spinning around you. It could have been your body reacting to them or a mix of that with the alcohol along with the weed, but it felt nice. Negan’s fingers pressed in over the side of your face urging you to him. Capturing your lips with his had you falling in closer to him. Fuck, they were both good at kissing. When Negan pulled back, his eyes were hooked on yours trying to read your reaction to everything.

“Good,” you finally answered hearing Negan’s amused laughter before he reached up to cup your face in his hands. Allowing him to pull you to him, you kissed him over and over again, enjoying the way it felt with Lucille’s lips pressing kisses over your shoulder. The taste of alcohol still lingered over Negan’s tongue when it flicked out against yours. It had a warmth developing at your core with your right hand sliding back to caress over Lucille’s inner thigh. A tug at your jaw had Lucille pulling you back to kiss her and it was obviously so vastly different from kissing Negan, but you liked it. The contrast between the both of them felt fantastic.

“I’ll be right back,” Lucille announced, pulling away from your kiss with a smile before getting up from the couch.

“I think we could use something a little more upbeat,” Negan got up from the couch to turn on a different song that was something you felt was a bit sexier. Extending his hand out to yours had you smiling. Taking his hand, you laughed when he pulled you in closer to him. “Are you enjoying yourself?”

“I have no idea what is going on right now, but I can’t complain” you were honest pressing your hands in over the center of Negan’s chest with his large hands grasping to your hips. Together the two of you danced to the music, your pulse jumping with how close Negan was to you. “Are you bad at anything?”

“No,” Negan snickered, his bottom lip dragging across yours with how close he was to you. “I’m just naturally gifted at everything. Play your cards right and you will discover just how true that is.”

“What is this?” you finally asked gasping when Negan spun you to face away from him. With his groin pressing up against your bottom, you felt his hand settling at your lower abdomen drawing you to move your hips a certain way to dance with him. There was a fire burning deep inside of you with the way he was pressing up against you, allowing you to feel the solidness of his masculinity pressed against your bottom.

“Do you always need the answers to everything?” Negan slurred against your flesh with him kissing over your jawline again.

You were doing your best to follow suit with the movement Negan was doing with you while the two of you danced, but it was beginning to get incredibly sexual. Your face was hot. Hell, your whole body was. But you wondered if this was something you were actually experiencing or your brain was exaggerating the details of what was truly happening. With all the alcohol you drank and from smoking the weed, you could have been experiencing what you wanted to be instead of what was genuinely happening. But this felt real. Very real.

Hooking your arm back, you wrapped it around Negan’s neck when you felt his hand lowering between your thighs. A moan fell from your throat when he caressed over your body in confident movements. Kissing down over the side of your neck had a heat flooding throughout your body. Fuck, this was hot. Just having the stubble from his short beard teasing against your flesh had your nipples getting hard beneath the material of your dress.

In the midst of his touches, you had closed your eyes, sucking down on your bottom lip with just how good he was making you feel. It was when you opened your eyes that you noticed your vision was slightly blurred. The adrenaline could have been kicked up in your body in that moment, but you were starting to think it was more so the effects of the alcohol.

Fuck, why did it have to start up now of all times? You didn’t want this moment to end, but you knew it felt like you were going to pass out.

“I…I think I need to sit,” you informed him as Lucille was returning to them. It had you falling into Lucille’s arms who caught you with ease. “I might have drank too much.”

“I got you,” Lucille led you toward the couch allowing you to lean back against it. Observing you, Lucille made sure you were okay with her fingers tracing down over the side of your face in a tender sweep. “Are you okay?”

“I think so,” you waved your hand about in the air. The sad thing? You were honest. It wasn’t bullshit. The last thing you wanted to do was stop dancing with Negan but all of the alcohol had the room spinning for you.

At some point you must have passed out because by the time you came to fully, the room was dark except for a light that was illuminating from the kitchen. It took a minute before you were able to pull yourself up into a seated position and you wondered how long you had been passed out. Of course you fucking passed out when things were just starting to heat up with Lucille and Negan.

The sound of muted moans were heard causing you to look toward the kitchen. Getting up, you were quiet in the way you moved stepping just to the side to hide yourself when you finally saw what you heard. Negan had Lucille laid back against the table in the kitchen with the bottom of her dress pressed up to her mid abdomen. His head was buried between her thighs, the wet sounds of him pleasuring her flooding the kitchen along with her moans. Lucille’s fingers were tangled in Negan’s hair with her chest rising and falling heavily.

This was a personal moment between the two of them and you should have just left or gone back to lay down, but you couldn’t help yourself from watching. With the sounds that Lucille was making, you could only picture how good it must have felt. There was an ache between your thighs and you were impressed with how fast it turned you on.

“Negan,” Lucille panted, her fingers tugging at Negan’s hair getting him to pull back, licking over his lips when he looked up at her. “Please…”

“Yes mama?” Negan pressed a few kisses over her thighs before getting up to lay in over Lucille. His fingers hooked into the straps of her dress to tug the material down revealing her breasts to him. Covering Lucille’s breast with his mouth, Negan kissed over her breast in long, drawn out motions with his hips bucking up toward Lucille.

Biting down on your bottom lip, you were doing your best to stay quiet when you felt a warmth pooling at your core. From where you were, you could see that Negan’s shirt was fully opened and you had no idea where to look first. Between Negan and Lucille, you were overwhelmed with how beautiful both of them were.

Gradually, Negan’s kisses rose up over Lucille’s chest, toward her neck and over her jawline with her hands reaching down between them. Eagerly, Lucille pulled apart the belt in Negan’s pants with their mouths colliding together. Both of them were incredibly dominant in the way that they kissed. Pushing into Negan’s chest had him stumbling back with an amused sound. Lucille lifted up on the kitchen table and dragged her fingers down over the length of Negan’s long torso. Tugging open the material of Negan’s pants, Lucille reached her hand inside and you let out a small sound of awe when she pulled Negan’s solid erection from his pants. Negan wasn’t kidding. He was big.

Stroking her hand over Negan’s length, Lucille kept kissing Negan with his moans growing louder. Dropping her head, Lucille took Negan between her parted lips having Negan’s fingers sinking into her hair while she pleasure him. God, watching the two of them together had you hotter than you could have ever imagined. There should have been some kind of jealousy going on there, but there wasn’t. You were enjoying watching them. Negan’s long eyelashes fluttered to a close, the muscle at the corner of his jaw flexing with Lucille’s head bobbing over his length. Even the moans that fell from Negan’s throat were incredibly sexy.

“Fuck,” Negan hissed, pulling back on Lucille’s blonde hair. Lowering her down on top of the kitchen table, Negan pressed his hand in over Lucille’s throat to keep her down. Pulling her right to the edge of the kitchen table, Negan reached between them to grab a hold of his erection. Tracing the tip of his cock over Lucille’s body had her purring out, her hips arching up toward Negan. With a wet sound, Negan entered Lucille having her back arching up on the table, her hands wrapping around Negan’s wrists when they found their way to her slender hips. “Fucking hell mama.”

“Daddy,” Lucille tugged at the material of Negan’s shirt to get him to lay over her and meet her in a passionate kiss. Slowly, Negan started to thrust into Lucille shaking the table with his movements. Lifting your left hand, you covered your lips to stay silent. With every thrust, Lucille’s cries started to grow louder and you felt an ache in your body.

Watching the two of them fucking had you desperately wanting to touch yourself, but you knew that you wouldn’t be capable of being quiet if you did that. Hearing both of their moans was like music to your ears and you had to coach yourself from making any sound. It was torturing yourself not allowing yourself to give you any kind of pleasure from watching this. Your nipples were hard and pussy throbbing but doing that might have gave away that you were watching them. You didn’t want that.

Lucille’s arms wrapped around Negan’s shoulders with his thrusts getting rough. Negan was a very verbal lover, praising her and talking Lucille through everything while also not being afraid to moan. It was incredibly sexy and you just found yourself drawn to both of them more the further they continued.

“Come here,” Negan commanded, helping Lucille lift up from the table to pull her in closer to him. With her holding onto him, Negan grabbed a tighter hold of her with Lucille kissing over the side of his neck. How desperately Lucille clung to him and cried out, you knew that she was enjoying every thrust she was experiencing. Adjusting her, Negan pulled his hips back and it had her crying out when his length pulled away from her. Forcing Lucille face first onto the table, Negan lowered down to kiss over her shoulder and moved in behind her. Adjusting her the way he needed her, Negan reached between them to lead his impressive length back into her. The sound of their skin smacking together was heard, his head lifting up. A wicked smirk tugged at his lips when his hazel eyes connected with yours and you silently cussed to yourself. You thought you were hidden enough to not be seen, but there was no questioning that Negan saw you watching them. Palming down over Lucille’s back, Negan growled out when he grabbed a firm hold of Lucille’s ass testing the flesh in his hands. “Good girl.”

Starting to pound into Lucille had her cries intensifying and Negan’s eyes continued to stay hooked with yours while he fucked his wife. Every plunge had Lucille bouncing forward toward the table before eagerly rocking back into him. Negan was putting on a show now. It fueled him to know that you were watching the two of them together.

“Fuck…” Negan’s head tipped back, the vein at the side of his neck prominent with his movements. Once Lucille’s moans were getting closer together, it had Negan’s thrusts more determined leaving Lucille reaching back to place her hand in over Negan’s lower abdomen to get him to stop his movements so she could catch her breath. It was mesmerizing seeing their bodies pressed together like they were. “Do you feel good honey?”

“Yes daddy,” Lucille purred out, her body tremoring from the orgasm that he got her to.

“You want to ride daddy’s big cock?” Negan questioned with a wolfish smile when Lucille shakily pushed up from the table. She pushed into the center of Negan’s chest getting him to stumble back into the chair that was at the corner of the room. Confirming that you were still watching, Negan started to stroke over his swollen cock drawing attention to how big it actually was. There was no doubting that Negan had a reason to be arrogant about things. Shakily, Lucille moved in over Negan and he helped her to lower down over him with her head burying against the side of Negan’s neck. “Fuck Lucille…”

Staying where you were, you felt your heart hammering in your chest and were enamored with the way they moved together. All the way to the end you watched them knowing that Negan would have wanted that. He was putting on a show for you and you’d be lying if you said you didn’t enjoy it. Once they were having their intimate moment together after everything, you gave Negan one final look with him pressing kisses over Lucille’s shoulder and you headed back to the couch. Laying down, you turned toward the back of it and pretended to still be sleeping when Negan and Lucille stumbled through the kitchen and to the hallway that you imagine led to their bedroom.

It took an ungodly amount of time for you to fall back asleep, but by the time you finally did wake up, there was light flooding into the living room. You were surprised that Negan and Lucille even let you stay the night like this. No doubt, it was time to finally leave as you carefully pulled yourself up from the couch. The question was, did you tell them or did you just leave?

Thinking it over, you headed toward the hallway knowing that you should just let them know you were going to take off. Making it to the end of the hallway, you noticed that one of the doors was partially opened and you pressed into it. When it opened fully, you felt a lump developing in your throat at the sight before you. Negan was sleeping at the middle of the bed completely naked with only a sheet covering his most intimate parts keeping them hidden from you. Then again, it didn’t leave much to imagination.

Stepping into the bedroom, you gazed over Negan’s body and felt your mouth go dry looking at him. God, he was so incredibly sexy with the tattoos that covered his body. Lowering your gaze, you couldn’t help but stare at the v-line over his hips that led to the dark curls of hair over his lower abdomen that made you lick your lips.

“Are you just going to stare are you going to actually take what you want for once?” Negan’s deep raspy voice filled the air, his eyes fluttering to a slow open. An amused, tired smirk tugged at his handsome features with you standing at the bottom of the bed. Sliding his palm down, Negan caressed over the area that was covered by the sheet before yawning. Stretching out his long body had the sheet tugging further revealing the base of his cock. Your mouth went wet and your heart raced. Tugging slightly at the sheets, Negan pulled it away from his body to reveal his completely naked form to you. “Why don’t you take that dress off for me?”

“Where is Lucille?” you questioned, letting your curiosity get the best of you. Your eyes were still centered on his cock and you were certainly tempted.

“She had a shift today. She left you sleep because you looked like you needed it,” Negan was still comfortable at the center of his bed, his head resting back into the pillows. “So why don’t you do what daddy tells you and take that dress off. And how about you use your mouth to make up for what you did yesterday. We were really going somewhere you know.”

Surprisingly, you found yourself listening to him working the dress from your body. It was bold and it was stupid, but you wanted to obey. Humming out, Negan seemed to enjoy when the material dropped to your feet leaving you in your bra and panties before him. Wiggling his fingers at you excited you. Slowly lowering down, you pressed your knees in over the bottom of his bed with Negan’s smile expanding. God, you were actually doing this. Pressing forward, you balanced your body weight evoking a proud exhale from Negan when you started kissing over his thigh.

Lifting your stare, you felt exhilarated with the way that he was watching your movements. Each kiss you were pressing over his flesh was faint, but he seemed to be enjoying it. Just having him watching you like he was had your heart pounding in your chest. Your eyes fell upon his semi-erect cock that was resting at his hip and your lips parted. Crawling further up the bed, your kisses continued over his body and he let you know he liked it in the way that he sounded. Hovering just over the root to his masculinity had his head tipping to the side to watch you better with his dimples becoming more prominent. How couldn’t you want to do something like this with him?

Dragging your tongue out against the length of his shaft had his hips arching slightly toward you. It made you smile to know he wanted this. Inhaling sharply, Negan did his best to keep his eyes locked on you when you continued to press faint kisses out across the tip of his cock. Quiet moans were falling from his throat and they were so incredibly sexy fueling you even more with what you were doing.

“You’re a tease,” Negan grunted with your fingers curling around his cock, stroking it in unhurried caresses. Glaring at him, you got a good grasp of his manhood before wrapping your lips around the tip. Flicking at it with your tongue had him growling out and the way he looked at you was so enticing. You were gentle at first. You wanted to build up that pressure inside of him. And he was completely enchanted with you. The kisses you pressed against the sensitive tip were wet with your tongue following suit with dragging out against the flesh. Having his cock growing harder inside of your mouth fueled you. The ache between your legs still lingered from the night before, but it was growing with the damp heat this was all causing you. “Fuck. Good girl.”

Hissing out, Negan’s eyes came to a tight close with his head falling back into the pillows as you took him further back into your throat. Now it was about testing what he liked. You couldn’t imagine he would have gotten any sexier, but getting to pleasure him showed you that he could. His body was intoxicating with how it reacted to every touch. Doing your best to impress him, you paid close attention to his praises when you did something he liked and you focused on that. Negan was a big fan of when you would drag your tongue across the underside of his cock where the tip met the shaft. And he loved when you’d take him back into your throat because it had his hips lifting slightly off the mattress every time. It was the damp heat that he was drawn to. God, the taste of him against your tongue was incredible too. Just doing this alone would be a gift for you.

A wet sound filled the air when you pulled your mouth from his body. Sheathing his flesh in your palm, you used your saliva to help coat his length making it easier for you to caress over his cock.

“Last night it looked like Lucille really enjoyed herself,” you whispered against his cock, your words vibrating against his flesh. It had his long eyelashes fluttering, his lips parting and then a smile tugging at them.

“It could have been a whole lot better if you wouldn’t have passed out,” Negan proposed, dragging his tongue across his bottom lip. Last night you were pretty sure that they were trying to start something up with you, but your self esteem got in the way. You questioned if that was the case but hearing it come from Negan’s lips made you wonder. Maybe everything did happen the way you remembered it last night. Stretching his hand out, Negan swept his thumb in over your wet bottom lip. Kissing at the pad of his thumb had him humming out before he caressed his fingers through your hair. It was a soothing sensation with him admiring the sight of you. After what you had done, Negan was fully erect in your grasp. Stealing a look at your handy work, you licked your lips and heard his breathing grow louder. There was amusement in his eyes when you looked back up to him. “What do you think about my cock now that it’s hard and in front of you?”

Snickering, you kissed at the ridges of the tip liking the audible moan that followed, “You know what I think.”

There was something so handsome about the way he looked. There was a reason for all that cockiness and it suited him. He was good looking. His body was amazing and he could charm the pants off anyone. Hell, you were an example of that.

Taking Negan back between your wet lips, you lowered your head down over the first few inches. A hum of approval filled the air with Negan’s fingers hooking tightly into your hair. When you pulled back, you were meticulous in the way you dragged your tongue back over his length making sure to hit that sensitive spot just below the tip every time before lowering back again to repeat the motions.

“Fuck baby,” Negan groaned out, letting you take your time pleasuring him. As your movements grew faster, Negan’s breathing became louder and his grasp got stronger. “Relax your throat.”

Hearing his order, you attempted to do what he asked of you. At that point, the strength of his palm was lowering you further down his rigid cock. The tip hit the back of your throat and you did your best to relax for him. Making sure you could handle it, Negan started to thrust his hips up toward you fucking your throat with slow, careful movements. Over and over again he did it before he pulled you away and allowed the air to fill your lungs again. Your lips were wet, your eyes damp, but you didn’t hate what he had done.

“You are such a fucking good girl,” Negan sat up in bed, grasping your jaw with his right hand. The way his hazel eyes were hooked on yours had your body tremoring and he smiled. Sliding his thumb out over your bottom lip collected the dampness over it and he licked his lips. “Good girls deserve rewards. Don’t you think?”

“Yes daddy,” you purred knowing that’s clearly what he liked to be called. His eyebrows bounced up with a pleased expression over his handsome features. Negan’s messy hair was in his face when he pulled you to him. Claiming your lips in a passionate, heated kiss had you purring against the warmth of his flesh. It was hot, wild and you were becoming more and more addicted with each flick of his tongue over yours. Wincing out, you dropped your head back when Negan’s fingers curled firmly around your throat.

“I’m going to fucking destroy you,” Negan growled against your flesh and while that might have made someone uncomfortable, you found yourself absolutely looking forward to it.

Moving fast, Negan used his strength to roll you onto your back underneath him. Hovering his lips over yours had your heart hammering inside of your chest. Nibbling at your bottom lip, Negan tugged at your flesh before giving you another fiery kiss that had you wanting more. So when he pulled away, you were breathless and panting.

“Fuck honey,” Negan grumbled, pressing kisses down over the side of your neck and toward your chest. Lifting his hand, he tugged at your bra revealing your breast to him when he got the material low enough. Kissing over your full breasts, Negan circled your nipple with the warmth of his tongue before taking it between his lips. Your body was on fire, wanting every bit of what he was providing you with. Curling his arm around your body, Negan worked with the clip at the back of your bra before finally getting it undone. Wasting no time, he pulled at the material tugging your body forward so he could toss it aside and then cover your other breast with his mouth. While he teased and pampered your flesh with his tongue, his other hand caressed your other breast leaving you a panting mess. “You are so fucking beautiful.”

Dropping your head back into the pillows, you enjoyed the weight of Negan over you, taking complete control of you. Each touch and every kiss had you begging for more with you purring out his name. Peppering kisses down over the length of your abdomen had your body arching up toward him and he growled out.

“You deserve to be cherished every fucking night,” Negan declared, biting at your hip as he got up onto his knees. Hooking his arms under your legs, he dragged you to the edge of the bed and grunted when he got you where he needed you. Getting up to his feet, Negan pulled you right to the edge of the bottom of the bed and stared down at you like an animal observing its prey. “It’s a shame that you fucking aren’t.”

A tremoring exhale escaped your lips when Negan tugged at the material of your panties, wasting no time in getting them from your body. Tossing them aside, Negan pushed your right leg up over his shoulder before carefully lowering down. Dragging his fingers over the length of your pussy had you mewling out and he smiled.

“You have such a pretty little pussy, don’t you?” he slurred, lifting his hand to lick over his fingertips before returning them. Stroking his fingers over your most intimate parts had you clutching tightly to the bedsheets that were beneath you. Your eyes slammed shut when Negan lowered his head down to start pressing wet kisses over the inside of your thigh with each kiss getting closer and closer to your most intimate parts. Crying out, you felt Negan’s hot kisses centering in over your sex and you curled the blanket further into a ball under your fingers.

“Negan,” you purred out his name as your body trembled. Strong flicks of Negan’s tongue circling over your sensitive bundle of nerves had you arching your hips to him. And when his lips surrounded the bud and he slurped faintly it had you growing breathless, lifting your head to watch him while he feasted on you. “Christ.”

The strength of Negan’s grasp on your thigh would undoubtedly leave marks, but you didn’t care with the way he left you feeling. Between his mouth and his tongue, you were on cloud nine. Fuck, you didn’t realize how much you truly needed this. Rocking your hips against his movements, you couldn’t help but want more of that friction from his mouth when he pulled away with a moan himself.

“Look at you,” Negan grunted, his fingers tracing over the length of your sex before circling them at your entrance. Inserting one of his long, slender digits had your head tipping back against the bed. You could feel your pulse at your temple when your eyes came to a tight close. Thrusting his finger into you, Negan continued to focus on your clitoris with the warmth of his mouth having you shaking against him between the two. Adding another finger, Negan wasn’t exactly gentle as he pumped them into you, working to hit your g-spot with every thrust after he had found it. You were writhing beneath him and he was using his strength over you to keep you in place. “Come on darlin’. Let it happen. Come for daddy.”

A warmth was rushing to your head and it ached, but it was a good ache. Your thighs were shaking, your body arching up toward him. His fingers were determined, his eyes locked on yours when your hips pulled up with a wet sound. A whimper fell from your lips, your hips shaking and writhing in his grasp. Tiny tremors flooded your body from the orgasm that Negan was able to give you just using his fingers and you were shaken.

“Fuck sweetheart,” Negan snickered against your flesh, still keeping a tight hold of you to keep you in place. “You were really in need of that, weren’t you?”

“Holy shit,” you panted still euphoric after your orgasm noticing how wet his sheets were going to be from what just happened. Even Negan was damp after that one. “I’m sorry.”

“Never apologize for that,” Negan clicked his tongue against the top of his mouth starting to kiss down over your inner thigh again. Almost immediately, his fingers slid back inside of you eliciting an incredible amount of stimulation with the way he was hitting your g-spot. His other hand went to work rubbing at your clit to give you double the amount of pleasure. It had your hips rocking up toward his touch and it was incredible. Every sensation was exceptionally intense since you were already so sensitive, but Negan had a goal and he was determined. Squirming underneath him, you reached for his wrist trying to hold onto something when your heart felt like it was about to pound right out of your chest with the way he was touching you. “Fuck, honey.”

The rhythmic motion of his fingers caressing your g-spot was driving you crazy getting that same fire to flood your body like he did with your last orgasm. Replacing his fingers with his mouth, Negan’s tongue twisted and teased over your clit with his mouth working in unison. You were a panting mess beneath Negan because he knew exactly what to do with you and he did it well.

“Negan,” you cried out hearing the hum that fell from Negan’s throat when he swiftly pulled his fingers out allowing the powerful orgasm to flood from your body. Arching up toward him, you shakily lowered your hands down to tug at the bedsheets. “Fuck.”

“Oh, you are going to be so much fucking fun,” Negan slurred, his amused exhale vibrating against your body leaving you cooing beneath him with the overstimulation that he brought you to. Standing up had your lips parting when your eyes fell to his swollen length that bobbed with his movements. Keeping you right at the edge of the bed, Negan urged one of your legs up over his shoulder when he got onto his knees. With his body pressed flushed against you, you felt chills flooding your body. Tracing a line over your slit with his fingers, Negan smiled and his hazel eyes locked with yours. “You’re already super fucking wet, but if you need me to stop, just let me know?”

Firmly wrapping his fingers around the base of his erection, he toyed with you at first letting the swollen tip tease through your sensitive folds. Purring out had Negan humming and he smiled down at you.

“I know, it feels so good,” Negan muttered, tapping the tip of his cock against your clit having you arching your hips up closer to him. Lining his body up with your entrance, Negan pushed slightly forward giving you the hints that he would fill you, but when he didn’t it had you whining out. Snickering out, Negan’s brow line furrowed as he licked his lips. Unhurriedly sinking his body into yours had you crying out his name. A muscle in Negan’s jaw flexed, his lips parting as your tight canal enveloped his body. The incredibly full, stretching feeling that followed Negan entering you was unlike anything you had felt. Outstretching his right hand, Negan palmed over your breast testing the flesh in his grasp. “Your tight little pussy feels so fucking good. Fuck.”

Taking his time, Negan’s right hand slid down, his fingertips digging into your hip when he started to roll his hips slowly. It was going to take some time adjusting to him, but your body was more than willing. Gasps fell from your throat with every thrust forward he made.

“Do you like the way daddy’s big cock feels?” Negan spoke, his Adam’s apple bouncing in his throat with a cocky, arrogant smile tugging at his handsome features. Each movement of his hips gradually got harder and faster, allowing him to open your body up further to him. Your moans only fueled him further with the strength of them. “This is only the beginning. Daddy is going to destroy your pussy. You’re going to be feeling me for hours.”

“Please…” you cooed out, a whine falling from your throat when Negan bottomed out inside of you. Writhing beneath him had him smiling and pressing forward to bring your lips together in a sloppy kiss. The warmth of him inside of you and over you sent chills throughout your veins. Whining out, you lifted your head staring down at him stagnant inside of you. You felt every part of him and he wasn’t going to let you move.  

“That’s it honey. Take every fucking inch,” he growled, his fingers curling around your throat drawing it further back against the bed. Panting, your body was aching for that movement and stimulation that he had been giving you. Fuck it ached with him like that inside of you, but at the same time it felt so good. “Do you like having daddy balls deep inside of you?”

“I love it daddy,” you cooed out, gasping when Negan used his strength to move you over toward the center of the bed. Adjusting his positioning, Negan put some strength on the back of your thighs to keep your legs up when he started smacking up with his thrusts, finally giving you that desired movement. They were fluid and rhythmic with his faint moans surrounding the two of you. “Fuck daddy…”

“You are so fucking wet,” Negan muttered, his eyes hooked on your reactions to every movement he made. Sure, he’d steal an occasional look down to watch his cock filling you time and time again, but he mostly liked having that connection with you. He wanted to see what he was doing to you. “You look so fucking beautiful full of daddy’s cock, you know that?”

Crying out, you threw your head back loving the way that the tip of his cock continued to caress at your g-spot having you tremoring beneath him. Plunging his cock into you again and again had your whimpers loud and he was most certainly proud of them. Once Negan found your hotspot, he went all in. He wanted to make you come and he wanted to have you screaming out his name with the way he did things.

“Do you like being fucked like a little slut?” Negan lowered down, bracing his weight with his right hand so he would bring your lips together. The friction from the thick base of his cock rubbing against your clitoris added to the stimulation you were feeling. When you didn’t answer, his fingers curled around your throat again extracting a moan from your lips. “Do you?”

“So much,” you answered him and an amused rumble escaped him. “Your cock feels so big. You’re so deep.”

It had been a long time since you’d been fucked like this. The headboard was smacking up against the wall and he made sure you felt every part of him. Hell, you might have never been fucked like this.

“Don’t stop,” you begged of him liking the closeness of your bodies with his forehead pressed up against yours. Desperately you grasped to his shoulders, your fingers sinking into his dark hair. Negan’s steady thrusts had you wincing out every time.

“Are you going to come again?” Negan’s kisses were intoxicating, with the occasional flick of his tongue over yours. You wondered if he could feel your body tensing up or if your facial expressions were giving it away. There was that heat building in your belly again. A rush flooding through your veins. It was right on the edge and wanted to erupt once more. “Do you want to squirt all over daddy’s cock?”

“Please,” you pled of him, your nails biting into his shoulders with his thrusts becoming harder and more determined. “I want to. I need to come.”

“Your taking daddy’s cock so fucking good honey,” Negan praised you, biting down on his bottom lip. His breathing was loud when he lowered his head to watch his cock plunging into you time and time again. Pressing at the center of his abdomen had him groaning out when he pulled his hips back allowing the rushing flood of your orgasm to hit you. Amused exhales fell from his throat when he looked down between the two of you. You were lost in that orgasm. Your eyes slammed shut, your body shaking and it felt like your heart stopped if only for a second. Your body was experiencing so much stimulation all at once and even though it ached, it kept wanting more of it. Without Negan’s cock inside of you, your hips were arching up and you were panting. Once you got a taste of Negan, you didn’t want it to stop. “Fuck, I knew you were special when I first laid eyes on you, but goddamn.”

With a wink, he grabbed a firm hold of your hips, turning you over onto your knees with ease. Your body was still shaking from the earth-shattering orgasm that he drew out of you when you felt him spanking over your fleshy bottom. Purring out, your hips bounced forward, but he brought them back to him just as quickly.

“You’re such a dirty girl, aren’t you?” Negan caressed over your ass before spanking over it again. There was no question that it was going to leave a mark, but you didn’t care. You liked the way it made you feel. Wrapping his arm around your waist, Negan pulled you up to your hands for you to brace yourself and he hummed out. “I’m gonna need you to balance yourself doll.”

Obeying, you allowed him to move you the way he wanted. Looking back over your shoulder, you watched him stroking his fingers over his girthy length before he led it back into your warmth. It had you crying out, your hips arching forward, but he followed your movements making sure to bring you back to him.

“It feels like your pussy was made for daddy, you know that?” Negan hissed out, his hands grasping firmly to your hips when he started pounding into you from behind. Wet sounds from your fucking filled the bedroom and you were having a hard time keeping up on your hands, but you were doing your best. “Yes. That feels so fucking good. It feels like your pussy was fucking made for me baby.”

“Fuck,” you lowered your head against the center of the bed, your eyes slamming shut while he had his way with you. The plunges of his cock inside of you were hitting areas that felt so fucking good. And he knew it too. “Fuck, that’s deep. Your cock is so big.”

“It feels so good inside of you,” Negan grumbled, squeezing at your fleshy bottom before spanking over it again. The smacks of his lower abdomen up against your ass grew louder with him thrusting harder up. “This pussy is all mine today. Yes it fucking is.”

“Yes,” you mewled out, your fingertips curling around the sheets tightly, your upper half lowering down when your head felt heavy.

Filling you all the way to the brim had you crying out, but he kept a firm hold of your hips to hold you in place. Shakily reaching around, you squeezed at his fleshy thigh hoping to get him to move with your body throbbing around his. Wiggling his hips a bit had you cooing out and he let out that same amused rumble you heard so many times before.

“Watching you squirm on daddy’s cock is amazing baby,” Negan growled out, his palm smacking over your bottom leaving a pinging sensation over your flesh. The sound of Negan spitting was heard and you felt the warmth of it over your skin. Negan’s thumb circled over the pucker of your tight hole eliciting a shuddering cry from your lips when you felt it pressing into you. “Fuck sweetheart. Both of these holes are fucking perfect.”

“Negan,” you rocked your hips back toward him begging for that friction that he was keeping you from. “Please. Fuck me. Please.”

“Oh baby, I will. I promise,” Negan chuckled, allowing you the satisfaction of him pulling his hips back slowly before firmly moving forward with a wet smack. It had you hissing out, your eyes slamming shut while each thrust progressively got harder and faster. “Your body is so fucking perfect.”

It felt incredibly foreign with Negan’s thumb in your ass while he pounded away inside your pussy, but you didn’t mind it. It was him having his way with you and you ultimately enjoyed the idea of being completely and totally his.

“Hopefully in the future you consider letting daddy have this phenomenal ass of yours,” Negan growled out, pulling his thumb from your body before pressing his hand in over the back of your neck. The pressure from it had you hissing out when his firm, sturdy thrusts continued. “Today is about focusing on something else though.”

“Yes daddy,” you wailed out with his powerful thrusts behind you causing you to fall forward onto your stomach and Negan snickered. You laid out flat across the bed and Negan carefully laid over you. The drives of his body became slower with his mouth kissing in over your shoulders. Pampering your body with kisses, Negan’s fingers squeezed firmly around yours. “Fuck.”

“Do you want some time controlling daddy’s cock?” Negan wondered, a wolfish smile tugging at his lips. You didn’t even give him an answer before his cock was pulling from your body. You were weak. You didn’t know how good you would be, but you would do your best. His damp hair was clinging to his skin when he lowered down onto the bed, stretching out his body. Nodding, you shakily crawled in over him. Bracing yourself, you only teased your bottom over his cock when you dropped down to bring your lips together. Repeatedly the two of you kissed and he didn’t seemed to mind or fight it. Hell, every part of this man was addictive. The soft stroking sensation over your jawline had you pulling back to stare down at him. “You were worth the fucking wait.”

“So were you,” you smirked, stealing another kiss from his lips before comfortably moving in over him. Bracing your hands in over his thighs, you lifted your hips just enough for Negan to grab a hold of his cock. Allowing him to press it back into your body had you purring out when you lowered down over his lengthy body. “Fuck Negan.”

“Now I get to watch you fucking yourself on my cock,” Negan bobbed his head about, throwing his arms back behind his head. God, he was so fucking cocky, but for a good reason. Starting off slow, you raised your hips up to the tip of his cock before lowering down. It had him moaning out, his abdomen raising and falling heavily with his breathing. Repeating the same movement had hisses falling from his throat, but his dimples became more prominent with his smile growing. Dragging his tongue across his lips, Negan tipped his head back when you braced yourself on one of your hands while using your other to caress over his testicles. “Fuck. I’m so damn happy you’re our neighbor.”

“I don’t know,” you panted, bracing yourself again when you lowered yourself completely over Negan pulling a loud, raspy moan from him. Multiple times today, the stagnant movements had driven you crazy. Maybe it was your time to do it to him. Having that full feeling was so unique, but you liked experiencing it. “I’m going to get addicted to this dick and want it inside of me all the time.”

“I don’t think there is a problem with that,” Negan grunted, keeping his left arm behind his head but lowering his right so he could circle his thumb over your clit. Purring out, you bit down on your bottom lip starting to roll your hips over his length with his thumb caressing over your body with your movements. “It’s there for you whenever you want it.”

“Just like that?” you whimpered, starting to bounce your hips over his again. The sounds Negan was making made it that much easier for you to fuck yourself on his cock because they were fueling you to keep it up.

“Just like that,” Negan nodded his head, his moans growing louder. “I wish you could see what I am right now. It’s so fucking hot watching your pussy taking my cock like it is.”

“You like that pussy?” you asked with a moan yourself eliciting another groan from Negan. Biting down on his bottom lip, Negan nodded his head and hummed out when you started riding him harder.

“Love it,” Negan growled out, his fingers rubbing faster at your sensitive bundle of nerves. In this position, everything was so much more enhanced and you got to experience that stretching so much more. Every ridge almost felt intensified for you. “Fuck honey.”

Bouncing his hips up toward you, Negan growled out and you found yourself incredibly attracted to the prominent vein that was bulging at the side of his neck. Your bodies were moving in unison when you threw your head back, your hips shaking over Negan when you managed to get yourself to another orgasm. There was no time to gather yourself with Negan rolling you over onto your back. Swiftly turning you onto your stomach again, Negan had you laying comfortably as he carefully laid in over you.

“You are fucking phenomenal,” Negan’s groin smacked up against your bottom when he entered you again making you drop your head down. This time Negan’s kisses were being pressed over your shoulder with his thrusts unhurried. Hooking his fingers with yours, Negan took his time building the tempo behind you before burying his nose against the side of your neck. “Where do you want me to come?”

“I don’t care where, just don’t stop,” you begged of him, your head turning slightly to meet him in a wet kiss that had you purring out against his lips. Negan’s thrusts grew harder with you bouncing your hips back against him. It just felt so good having him inside of you and you never wanted him to leave. Each plunge of his cock was a gift and you were in a euphoric state.

“Fuck,” Negan winced, biting at your jawline when his thrusts started becoming more prominent and sharper. “Daddy is going to fill your pretty little pussy with his cum. Are you okay with that?”

“Yes daddy,” you released his left hand, reaching down to grasp at his thigh enjoying the way the muscle flexed beneath your touch. The grasp of Negan’s fingers around yours grew stronger with his moans more frequent and closer together. “I want to feel you come inside of me. Fill me with every last drop…”

“Fucking hell,” Negan groaned out against the side of your neck, his cock throbbing inside of you. With the first twitch, you could feel the first line of his cum filling you. Even through his orgasm, Negan fucked you with powerful movements. The wet sounds of his body smacking with yours made you smile. Negan’s fingers were sinking into your hair, tugging firmly at it when his movements gradually started to slow down. By the time his movements halted all together, Negan was kissing over your jawline and caressing his fingers at the back of your neck. “So fucking perfect.”

Lazily, Negan pulled himself up onto his knees and watched as he unhurriedly pulled his cock from your body enjoying the sight of his cum pouring out of you and down your thighs. Giving your bottom one last spank, Negan laid down beside you on the bed on his back stretched out.

Both of your breathing was uneven when you rolled onto your side to get a look at him. There was a thin layer of sweat over Negan’s body and his softening cock was resting at his lower abdomen making you lick your lips. Unsure of your movements, you slid across the bed and rest your head over Negan’s chest. When Negan’s arm wrapped around your waist, you realized it was okay to cuddle in over him. Listening to the strong, steady tempo of his heartbeat was soothing to you while you took your time gaining your breathing back.

“I think you were trying to kill me,” you teased, kissing over Negan’s chest and playfully nipping at his nipple. A raspy laugh fell from Negan’s throat.

“Death by sex isn’t the worst way to go,” Negan commented, squeezing his arm further around your hips when he got comfortable in the bed beside you. “Brings a whole new meaning to a killer orgasm, doesn’t it?”

It was easy getting relaxed with Negan. You didn’t plan for it, but somewhere along the way of trying to gather your strength, you found yourself falling asleep with him. It was the sound of a car alarm going off outside that had you shocking yourself awake. At first you didn’t realize where you were. The room was dark and being wrapped up in Negan’s arms while the both of you were sleeping was not something you were expecting. You didn’t hate it, but when your eyes fell upon the picture of Negan and Lucille that was in the bedroom you felt your heart dropping.

“Fuck,” you cussed out, carefully moving out of Negan’s arms doing your best not to wake him as you moved. Negan was a married man and you just had some of the best sex of your life with this man. What the hell were you thinking? Of course, you knew what you were thinking. Negan was one of the sexiest men you had ever laid eyes on, but you also really liked Lucille and what you had done was so extreme.

Gathering your clothes, you haphazardly pulled them on so you could sneak back to your home. You were happy that you were able to sneak out without Negan waking up, but you had no idea how you were going to face Negan and Lucille again. When it was happening, you just got so lost in the moment that you forgot completely that Negan was married to Lucille. Or maybe you just didn’t care, but you should have.

Almost immediately you made your way to the shower. Your body was still weak from everything you put it through. You were going to need to hydrate yourself and get some kind of rest. Negan wasn’t kidding when he told you he was going to destroy your pussy because he did. Everything ached. It was a good ache, but it was like you could still feel him inside of you.

Toward the end of your shower, you heard your doorbell ringing. It was a few times so you rushed in the shower and wrapped a towel around your body. Hooking it together tightly, you made your way to the door to open it. Before you could react, Lucille was walking into your home and you let out a worried sound when she headed toward the center of your living room.

“Lucille,” you clung to the towel that was around you, a breath catching in your throat with the way that Negan’s wife was storming into your home. “What are you doing here?”

“I need a drink and I just…” Lucille finally turned to you to see that you were in only a towel and she smirked. “Well, I came here to ask you if you wanted to go to the bar down the street with me because I had a hard day at work with my asshole boss, but you look…”

“A little underdressed?” you finished, thanking God that Lucille wasn’t here to kick your ass for what happened between you and Negan earlier today. “Yeah, I think I’m going to have to take a raincheck, but we can definitely do it another time.”

“Were you in the shower?” Lucille seemed amused that you came to the door in nothing but a towel and you shrugged your shoulders. “You could have gotten dressed.”

“It sounded important,” you reasoned with her, throwing your hand up in the air while your other hand held tightly to the towel.

“When did you wake up?” Lucille questioned, folding her arms out in front of her chest. With her green eyes locked on yours, you shrugged and cleared your throat uneasily. “Was Negan a good host for you. Did he make you breakfast?”

“He was a good host,” you explained with a nod of your head, a warmth flooding into your cheeks at the thought of your interaction with Negan. “You both have been really good to me. I couldn’t complain. I’m sorry for passing out last night.”

“You can’t help when that happens,” Lucille pointed out, her eyes falling to the top of your towel and you swallowed down hard. “I just feel bad because you missed out on the rest of the night’s festivities.”

“I can only imagine how good those were,” you bit down on your bottom lip knowing that you watched Lucille and Negan having sex together. It took you a minute to gather yourself before pointing back toward your bedroom. “You know, if you really want that drink, I can grab you something and get you one here. I’ll get dressed…”

“Hey,” Lucille called out to you when you turned away from her. You felt her arm snaking around your waist to pull you back to her and a chill ran down your spine. “What’s the rush? If you’re comfortable, I don’t mind.”

“Lucille,” you breathed out her name realizing that her hand was dragging across your breasts through the material of the towel that you were wearing. “What is this?”

“What?” Lucille’s nose nuzzled in against the side of your neck and the warmth of her breath had your eyes slamming shut. Chills flooded your body again when you felt the delicate kiss that Lucille pressed over your shoulder. “I had a stressful day at work and I just thought we could destress together.”

“Is that what this is?” you panted when her kisses started to tamper off over the side of your neck. Licking your lips, you were doing your best to keep it together as Negan’s wife started to pamper your body with delicate kisses. It was vastly different than Negan’s approach, but you didn’t hate it. Your heart started to hammer in your chest again. Lifting your hand, your fingers hooked with hers and you bit down on your bottom lip. “What about your drink?”

“I don’t know. I think you might be better than that drink,” Lucille replied, being forceful in the way that she led you toward the wall in your living room to slam you back against it. Huffing out, Lucille’s beautiful eyes linked with yours and you felt your mouth going dry. “Are you against this kind of thing?”

“Fucking around with my neighbor?” you bit down on your bottom lip, your eyebrows bouncing up when Lucille smiled at your response. After what you did with Negan this morning, you had a good answer for that one. “Can’t say that I’m overly against it.”

“That’s not what I was asking you,” Lucille’s thumb dragged across your bottom lip leading you to instinctively press a faint kiss against the pad of it.

“I know you see the way I look at you,” you countered, lifting your hand to brush your fingers through Lucille’s blonde hair. Fuck, today was starting to feel like the luckiest day of your life with two of the most attractive people you’d ever seen throwing themselves at you. And you were just too deeply into it to turn either one of them away.

“That doesn’t mean anything,” Lucille reasoned until you swept your fingers in over her jawline to urge her close to you so you could bring your lips together in a lingering kiss. Maybe this was bad considering you truly wondered how well you cleaned up after you did what you had with her husband earlier in the day. Each sweep of Lucille’s lips over yours were perfect and it drew you further in toward her. After separating from the kiss, there was a smile over Lucille’s beautiful face and it took your breath away. “I just had to make sure that I wasn’t forcing anything on you.”

“Someone would have to be a fucking idiot to turn you away,” you announced, letting out a nervous breath when Lucille’s fingers traced up over the towel that you were wearing. It didn’t take much to get the material separated having it fall to your feet. Your throat went dry with the way that Lucille was looking over you and you bit down on your bottom lip. Boldly stepping forward, Lucille curled her fingers around the back of your neck pulling you to her so she could bring your lips together again. Between her and Negan, they were so vastly different, but you enjoyed both of them so very much. Lucille’s hand caressing down over the small of your back had you purring out. By the time her hand caressed over the swell of your bottom you were breathless. “You know, you don’t have to do this if you don’t want to.”

Part of you wondered if this was something Negan came up with, but by the expression over Lucille’s face it made you question that thought, “I just mean if you don’t like me like this, you don’t have to pretend to feel this way.”

“If I didn’t like you like this, I wouldn’t have been trying to do this since you got here,” Lucille stated, her other hand sliding down between the valley of your breast causing you to inhale sharply. Sweeping her thumb over the swell of your breast had a breath hitching in your throat. “I couldn’t tell if you were into women at first. You’re a tough cookie to crack.”

“I’m into beauty. I don’t think I need to put a label on it,” you declared with a hum, your head tipping back against the wall when Lucille’s thumb circled your nipple getting it to harden with her touch. “I like what I like.”

“That’s good enough for me,” Lucille’s mouth covered yours again, focusing at your bottom lip as you worked with the sundress that she had been wearing for work. Managing to get the material from her body, it dropped at her ankles with your towel and you swallowed down hard. Having Lucille standing before you in her bra and panties drove you crazy with desire all over again. “The way you look at me makes me feel like a teenage girl all over again.”

“Is that a bad thing?” your fingers caressed over her slender hip and over her ribcage. It made Lucille bite down on her bottom lip when she brought your bodies closer together.

“No, I like it. I like it a lot,” she suggested, urging you to kiss her again.

Right now, with the two of you it was more about learning to touch each other. Lucille was so much more delicate than Negan, but she still had that power in her that drew you to her. In her relationship with Negan, you knew she was the boss and in charge. There was no questioning it. It was incredibly sexy to you. Purring out, you enjoyed the way that Lucille’s lips tampered off over the side of your neck and down over your collarbone. That was one thing about Lucille and Negan. They both were taking charge with things when it came to you and you didn’t hate it. When Lucille’s lips covered your breast, you stroked your fingers at the back of her neck and whimpered out at the sensation. Everything was already so sensitive with your body, that it felt phenomenal being pampered again. Working your fingers around the back of her, you palmed down over the lengths of her body and purred out. Maybe you should have been questioning things better, but you just didn’t care. You were living in the moment and there was no pulling you out of it. Managing to unhook Lucille’s bra, you let the material drop down her arms. Lucille stepping back had you crying out with the warmth of her mouth leaving you, but she managed to pull the bra from her body. Just the sight of her caused a breath to hitch in your throat.  

“You are fucking gorgeous,” you alerted Lucille and the smile it gave her took your breath away. Between Negan and Lucille, you always had a hard time debating which one of them you liked better. Today still didn’t give you an answer to that question. They both were phenomenal. Boldly stepping forward, Lucille brought your bodies together and the warmth of hers pressed against yours had chills flooding your veins. Instead of what happened with Negan, this was slow and drawn out. Anticipation was building between the two of you. Touching each other in unhurried caresses felt amazing and the kisses that you shared between were like a gift that you had been waiting for. “Lucille…”

Part of you wanted to say something, but she hushed you. Her lips covering yours when her hand trailed a line from the side of your neck, down between the valley of your breasts, down over your abdomen and between your thighs. Sucking in a sharp breath of air, you tipped your head back and allowed her to kiss down over the side of your neck with her fingertips dancing over the length of your sex. The sensitivity that Negan left you with was still there, but your hips happily arched up toward the touch of Lucille’s soft fingertips taking their time with you. Between the two of them, you didn’t know what you did to deserve this kind of pampering, but you liked it. Hell, you loved it.

“You have no idea how many times I’ve wanted to do this,” Lucille breathed out with a purr following when you felt Lucille’s fingers entering you. It had your head falling back against the wall, but your eyes stayed connected with hers.

“You should have taken your chance,” you trailed your fingers down the center of her slender abdomen toward the top of her panties. Pushing your fingers beneath the material of her panties, your breath caught in your throat when Lucille’s eyes came to a fluttering close with the sensation of your fingertips tracing over her most intimate parts. Urging her legs further apart with your free hand, you mirrored her movements in inserting one of your fingers into her warmth. A second soon followed and it had her lips crashing down in over yours. Passionate kisses were shared between the two of you, breathless moans falling from your lips with the both of you fingering one another. Thank God for the wall behind you helping to brace you because your legs were a shaking mess with everything that happened already today.

Lucille’s fingers slid up over your throat, grabbing a firm hold of your jaw. Forcing your head back had a wince falling from your throat, but you liked the way that Lucille was manhandling you. Your body was on fire, your flesh tingling with excitement.

“You are full of surprises,” Lucille panted against your lips with her body pressing as closely to yours as possible. Backstepping, Lucille had you following her movements until the both of you fell on top of your couch together. The sheer dominance in the way that Lucille was taking over everything had your pulse leaping in your throat and chills flooding down your spine. Every kiss and touch you were eager for with your hips arching up toward every movement of her fingers inside of you. And she was just as eager, her cries of pleasure mirroring yours the stronger the force of your fingers inside of her were.

“Lucille,” you cried out her name, your moan vibrating against her lips when your thighs began to tremor. Tipping your head, you attempted to keep up the tempo of your fingers inside of her with her hips thrusting against the movements aiding to the friction it was causing her with your palm against her clitoris. By the time she was tremoring over you, your body was done and you were happy to have her laying in beside you when you both shared a moment of bliss between each other. “Wow.”

“Wow,” Lucille repeated with a smirk, her head tipping to the side to stare out at you with the both of you cuddled close together on your couch. “I feel like you’re going to be needing another shower.”

“No kidding,” you cracked a smile, your eyes closing with the way the room felt like it was spinning around you. Lucille’s head cuddled in against your collarbone and it felt nice having her laying up against you. It was comforting and it made you feel more connected with her. At least with Lucille and Negan, you didn’t feel like a booty call, even if that’s what you were. You felt admired and wanted by the way they were both incredibly touchy and passionate with you even after your sexual moments together. Although, it was short lived. By the time that Lucille’s breathing had returned to normal she was sitting up on the couch and heading over to her clothes to put them back on. “You’re not staying?”

“Negan is making dinner,” Lucille explained, gazing back at you with her gorgeous green eyes. “I might already be late for that.”

“Negan, right,” you cleared your throat adjusting yourself on the couch with Lucille’s eyes still locked on you.

“You’re welcome to come if you’d like,” Lucille chuckled after the words fell from her lips. “No pun intended, even if it sounded bad.”

“I don’t know,” you began, suddenly feeling guilty that you did this with both Lucille and Negan when they were married. You were starting to question if it made you a bad person sleeping with two people that were married and not giving a shit at the time about their significant other. Being together with the both of them was just going to make it extremely complicated. “I think I shouldn’t.”

“Well the offer is on the table,” Lucille finished up with her clothes, moving back to the couch to bend down to leave you with a lingering kiss. A sweep of her fingers over the side of your face made you sigh when she pulled away. “Feel free to come over whenever you please.”

And with that, she left you. It was probably hours that you remained on that couch. Your thoughts eating away at you thinking back on both moments that you shared with Negan and Lucille. If things kept up like this, you were going to get addicted to the both of them and you knew that you couldn’t since they were married.

That was honestly all you could think about. All night long. By morning, you had barely slept. How could you after all that overstimulation? Your body could have used the sleep, but the two of them were all you could think about.

It took a while to gather yourself, but toward the afternoon you looked outside to see that Negan had been working on his motorcycle with Lucille often joining him. You had to talk to the two of them and let them know that you couldn’t see them anymore. Or else it was going to get to be too much and you knew that.

Heading over to their home felt awkward. How the hell were you going to tell them why you were saying this without letting the other know that you slept with their significant other the day before?

“Hey there gorgeous,” Negan’s raspy voice rumbled, lifting his head up from where he was working when he heard your footsteps. Negan was in a pair of blue jeans and a white tank top. With the hot sun beaming down over him, he had gotten a little sweaty. Standing up straight, Negan reached for the towel that he had for himself to wipe off his hands and he met you halfway. Going to lean down, it felt like Negan was about to kiss you, but your hand placed over the center of his chest to stop him. Confusion flooded his handsome features, his head tipping to the side. “Is everything okay?”

“I need to talk to you and Lucille,” you explained lowering your head down doing your best not to look at Negan. Because if you looked at Negan? You knew it wouldn’t take much to have you in awe of that man and his dimples all over again.

“Yeah, okay,” Negan’s hand reached out to grab a hold of yours to lead you toward the front door of his home. Even having him grabbing your hand like that had you confused with things here. “Mama? Y/N wants to talk to us.”

“Hold on Negan,” Lucille’s voice called out with Negan urging you to lean back against their Mustang. The way his hazel eyes stared out at you was giving you butterflies in your stomach and you damned yourself for getting so hooked on them. The sound of their storm door being pushed open was heard and you noticed Lucille moving in behind Negan. “Hey honey. What’s going on?”

“I know this is probably going to sound terrible because of how wonderful the both of you have been to me,” you were hating yourself for even coming to this, feeling a lump developing in your throat with Lucille’s arms wrapping loosely around Negan’s waist. “But I think I’ve come to the realization I need to put some space between myself and the two of you because…well,” you looked between the two, “I just don’t want to hurt anyone.”

“I’m confused,” Lucille’s fingers stroked at the back of Negan’s neck, twirling the dark curls of hair that were there. “Was your sex bad daddy?”

“Was my sex bad?” Negan stammered, his tone suddenly becoming dramatic when he turned to face his wife. Pointing at his chest, Negan stole a quick look at Y/N and smirked. “My sex had her squirting all over the place leaving her in tears of joy. I wore her out so much that she passed out for a few hours with how many orgasms she had.”

“Well maybe not all people like that kind of sex,” Lucille suggested dragging her fingers down over the side of Negan’s neck where it was damp from him sweating.

“How do we know it wasn’t your sex that turned her off?” Negan scoffed, his nose wrinkling suddenly making Lucille offended at the idea. Hearing the two of them bickering with one another about them having sex with her suddenly brought forth an onset of confusion.

“Wait, you both knew…” you concluded causing both of them to look over at you. You felt your heart drop with how they both looked after your words.

“Honey, we were trying to get you to have sex with the both of us before you passed out,” Lucille commented with an amused breath. “You don’t think we didn’t know about the sex we had with you?”

“I thought you liked the both of us?” Negan reached up to wipe the sweat from his brow. It had your throat going dry and you stood awkwardly before them. “I thought you’d want to be part of something like this. We both like you, a lot and thought you’d be a great addition to our marriage.”

“Oh wow, yeah, I had no idea,” you thought about the night you had passed out and realized that maybe it was something that you should have picked up on sooner. “I’m an idiot.”

“A little more innocent than I think you give yourself credit for,” Lucille chuckled, tipping up on her toes to whisper something in Negan’s ear. With a nod, Negan stepped forward, his hands sliding in over your hips eliciting a loud exhale to fall from your throat. “Does that mean you still want to stop doing this? I thought the three of us would have a good thing here. You can come and go as you please. We won’t force you into anything.”

“It’s all up to you,” Negan bobbed his head about, his smile tugging at his handsome features. The closeness of him took your breath away. Licking his lips, Negan dipped down to start kissing over your jawline and it had your eyes coming to a tight close. “I don’t think you want to stop this whole thing. Do you?”

“No,” you answered honestly, your lips being covered by Negan’s. Curling your fingers around the back of his neck, you tipped up in closer to him eager to meet his lips in the heated kiss. Palming down your back led to Negan squeezing over your full bottom. Purring out against his lips had him firmly turning you to face the Mustang. Placing your hands out over the side of it, Negan’s hands were quick to cover your hips pulling you back to him. Growling out, Negan’s mouth found its way to the side of your neck with his arm hooking around your waist to pull your bottom back against his groin. “Negan. Fuck.”

“So does this mean that you want to be part of what we have going on here?” Lucille leaned against the Mustang beside you, her green eyes hooked on yours while Negan’s hips started to buck up against your bottom. Stepping in closer, Lucille curled her finger underneath your chin to pull your face to her. Behind hooded eyes, you stared out at her almost feeling high with the way that Negan was attempting to entice you. “You can say no if you want.”

“I’d be an idiot to say no,” you panted with Lucille stealing a kiss from your lips. Gasping out, you felt Negan’s fingers pushing into your pants to get them down your hips and you heard the sound of Negan’s belt jingling before his zipper was being pulled down. A firm grasp of Negan’s hands over your hips had you crying out when he brought you where he needed you. Moaning out in unison with Negan as he entered you from behind had Lucille purring against your lips. You were clinging onto their Mustang as that familiar full stretching feeling of Negan’s cock buried deep inside of you was felt.

“Fuck, you feel so good,” Negan buried his nose against the side of your neck when his hips started rolling behind you with his groin bucking up against your bottom. Smack after smack of his hips against your ass had your head pressing against their Mustang. There was something incredibly dangerous about having Negan fucking you outside in their front yard on a hot summer day, but for some reason you didn’t give a shit. Plunge after delicious plunge of his cock inside of you had you up on your tip toes, your hips doing their best to rock back into his thrusts. “I knew you couldn’t say no to this cock.”

“We should take this into the house daddy,” Lucille urged hearing Negan grunt when he pulled his hips back and away from your body leaving you falling forward against the Mustang. Your legs were shaking with the presence of Negan’s body leaving yours. Shakily you pulled your pants back over your hips and saw Negan gazing back as he pushed his cock back into his jeans. Not that it hid much because you could visibly see the line of Negan’s girthy cock through the material. There were people walking outside, but before you could have much of a reaction to it, Lucille was leading you up the stairs to their home on your shaky legs. Once you were inside, Lucille pulled you to her and had you falling in against her as Negan followed the two of you in. Closing the door behind him, Negan pressed in behind you trapping you between the two of them and it had you panting. “If you think we’re good apart, you can only imagine how good we are together.”

“Fuck,” you purred out with Negan’s lips back to covering over your jawline as he kissed over your sensitive flesh. Lucille’s fingers grabbed at the bottom of your shirt, bringing it up your body. Once it reached your arms, she stepped back allowing you to lift them for her to help you take it off. In seconds Negan’s fingers were digging into your pants to get them down again needing you to kick out of your shoes while they worked together to get you standing naked between them. “Are you both sure?”

“Do we not seem sure?” Negan chuckled against your flesh, his hand finding its way between your thighs having you resting your head back against his shoulder. Lucille’s lips were trailing down over the other side of your neck and over your chest. When her lips covered your breast, Negan’s caress between your thighs grew harder. Your body was on fire. Shaking and your core dripping with anticipation. Unsteadily you reached for Lucille’s shirt that she was wearing working it up her body. “Good girl.”

Getting Lucille’s shirt off had you whimpering out with the circling caress of Negan’s rough fingertips over your extremely sensitive bundle of nerves.

“Hold her tight,” Lucille instructed Negan and it left you breathless when Lucille worked to get the rest of her clothes off.

“Yes mama,” Negan snickered, his arm hooking loosely around your waist from behind. His palm caressed up over the length of your abdomen with Lucille lowering down on her knees before you. It had a breath catching in your throat with Negan’s other hand lifting up to grab a firm grasp of your throat. The warmth of Lucille’s kisses started at your hip, lowering down over your thigh having you tremoring against Negan’s grasp. “You are such a good girl.”

“Negan,” you turned your head slightly so his lips could claim yours in a hungry kiss with his tongue brushing out against yours. Whimpering out, you felt Lucille’s lips pressing between your thighs and you were thankful Negan was holding you up. You were a trembling mess when the warmth of Lucille’s lips surrounded your clit and then the teasing flick of her tongue followed.

“Does that feel good baby?” Negan’s fingers squeezed tighter at your throat and you purred out. Nipping at your bottom lip, Negan squeezed his other hand over your breast and snickered. “It’s rare Lucille and I can agree on someone we both want in our relationship. From the start, we both knew that we had to have you.”

“Lucille,” you sobbed lowering your hand to sink your fingers into her hair with her pleasuring you. Once again, she was so vastly different from how Negan did things, but you liked it. The contrast made things so much more appealing to you. The soft bucking of Negan’s hips against your bottom had them faintly bouncing forward into the caresses of Lucille’s mouth over you having your cries growing louder.

“Your just happy to be pampered aren’t you?” Negan slurred, a moan falling from his throat when you reached around you with your other palm to caress over the front of Negan’s jeans. Helping you get his pants open, Negan grunted against the side of your neck when your hand dipped into his pants to curl your fingers around his thick manhood. “Fuck darlin’, you are so fucking good.”

Cooing out, you couldn’t help but whine with Lucille pulling her mouth from your body when she rose slowly. Meeting your lips in a wet kiss had your taste lingering against her mouth and you hummed out with your tongue brushing against hers. Lucille urged you to face Negan and his mouth met yours in a strong kiss that shocked you with how much you enjoyed it. Over and over again his lips caressed over yours with Lucille tugging at the bottom of his tank top.

Helping Lucille, you got Negan’s tank top from his body and dropped the material on the ground. Kissing over Negan’s shoulders, you found yourself charmed with the freckles that covered his skin and you hummed with Lucille kissing at the side of your neck.

“On your knees honey,” Lucille ordered, sinking her fingers into your hair. Obeying, you lowered down and Lucille pushed at Negan’s pants to get them down. Lucille’s slender fingertips stroked at Negan’s cock drawing attention to the swollen tip that had precum developing at it. Helping Negan out of his boots and his pants, you felt your mouth grow wet watching Lucille caressing over Negan’s hard cock. They were kissing and the way that they were kissing had your heart hammering in your chest. Hell, just getting to see them together was more than enough for you. With her other hand, Lucille motioned you in closer to Negan and she nodded toward Negan’s erection. “Take his cock into your mouth.”

“Yes ma’am,” you purred out and Negan moaned when Lucille led his cock to your wet lips. Keeping your eyes hooked on them, you gagged slightly with Negan bucking his hips toward your throat but eagerly worked your mouth over his length. Remembering what Negan liked the day before, you were sure to pleasure him the best way you could, your right hand caressing over his testicles while your left caressed over the side of his body and around to squeeze over his small bottom.

“You like her mouth daddy?” Lucille questioned against Negan’s lips while they kissed making Negan smile.

“So fucking much,” Negan hissed, his hips arching up toward the motions of your mouth over him. Lucille’s kiss lowered down over his jawline. Wincing out, Negan licked his lips when Lucille’s tongue circled his nipple and nipped faintly at it. Lucille’s kisses lowered down over his hips before she joined you on her knees beside you. Pulling your mouth away from Negan’s with a wet sound, you leaned in to meet Lucille in a kiss and Negan’s fingers caressed both at the back of your neck and Lucille’s. When you parted, Lucille took Negan’s cock between her lips bobbing her head over his length. While she did that, you kissed down over Negan’s testicles eliciting one of the sexiest moans you heard from Negan. The tension from Negan’s fingers hooked in your hair was tight. Gradually your lips rose up over his hip before you joined Lucille who pulled back. Lapping at the head of Negan’s cock with your tongue had his head dropping back, his Adam’s apple bouncing in his throat. Joining you, Lucille’s tongue twisted with yours on occasion with the two of you focusing on the sensitive tip. “Christ…”

Gasping out, you felt Negan lower down onto his knees with you and he hooked his arm around your waist to pull you to him, “Do you want to ride daddy’s face or cock?”

“Let Lucille get a ride on your beautiful cock,” you responded, allowing Negan to lower himself on the floor. Watching Lucille crawl in over Negan, you took a moment to enjoy yourself at the sight with his large hands grasping Lucille’s hips when she braced herself. Excitement flooded your veins at the sight of Lucille’s eyes closing once she lowered down over Negan’s cock.

“Come on,” Negan snapped his fingers helping you to crawl in over him so you were facing Lucille. The grasp Negan had on your hips was strong when you lowered just enough for Negan’s tongue to drag across the length of your sex. In this position, you and Lucille could kiss while Negan had his way with you and Lucille had her way with him.

“You look so fucking gorgeous riding his cock like that,” you slurred against Lucille’s lips, a whine falling from your throat with how hard Negan’s mouth was working over your body. Negan’s grasp on your thighs was strong and your body involuntarily was rocking back against the movement of Negan’s mouth.

All of your moans surrounded the living room, with you enjoying one another. Falling forward, you did your best not to fuck up Lucille’s movements over Negan while he continued to use his wickedly talented mouth to pleasure you.

“Fuck Negan,” you muttered, your hips shaking against him and that’s when you realized your body was still incredibly sensitive from the night before. A proud rumble from Negan’s throat vibrated against your sex when he was quick to bring you to an orgasm. Pulling your hips from Negan’s mouth had him groaning out, but you crawled on the floor to the other side behind Lucille. Peppering kisses over the side of her neck, you worked your fingers over her clitoris while Negan’s hips bounced up toward her again and again from underneath her. “Come for us beautiful.”

Between her pants and sobs, you knew that Lucille was close and so did Negan by the sounds of his hips smacking harder beneath her. Once it had Lucille pulling her hips up and away from Negan, you knew that by her shaking that she reached an orgasm. Grunting out, Negan lifted up and curled his arm around Lucille’s waist. Kissing down over the side of Lucille’s neck, you stroked your fingers through Negan’s damp hair. It led his lips to yours, kissing him but then being pulled to Lucille for another kiss. It was about sharing in this moment and the three of you were doing it well.

Palming down over the side of your face, Lucille shakily got up to her feet and moved over toward the couch to sit down. It had Negan smirking when he forcefully urged you onto your hands and knees facing toward the couch so Lucille could watch your reactions.

“Fuck honey,” Negan slurred, the warmth of his body pressing in behind yours. Just the heat radiating against you felt amazing with Negan’s right-hand tracing from your lower back up to your neck. His left hand squeezed over your bottom before a firm whack was placed over your cheek. Your eyes slammed shut with a moan escaping your parted lips. “You have such an amazing ass.”

The sound of Negan adjusting behind you was heard and you looked over your shoulder to get a look back at him. The way that the dark curls of hair clung to his slender body from the dampness of his flesh drew attention to the lines of his torso and it drew you to him so much more. You found everything about Negan sexy. From his tattoos to the slenderness of his form along with the soft fleshy area beneath his bellybutton. Negan’s body in your opinion was perfection. Just like Lucille’s was. But it was definitely Negan’s attitude that really drew more to his sex appeal. Just getting to see him in this state would fuel you for years to come. With the way Negan’s long slender fingers curled around his straining cock, it had your mouth going wet. It brought attention to the swollen tip and the prominent veins in his manhood.

Noticing that you were staring had Negan’s head bobbing about in an arrogant fashion. There was no question that your attraction to him fueled him. The weight of Negan tapping his cock against your ass made you purr out, lifting your hips up closer to him and an amuse rumble fell from him.

“You can’t wait to be full of Negan’s cock again, huh? Good girl,” Negan praised you, leading his cock back into your heated abyss with an unhurried push forward of his hips so you could take the time to feel all of him inside of you. It surprised you how much it actually affected you with the sensation of him filling you every time. Just feeling every ridge and every vein felt incredible. That was honestly what Negan wanted in his meticulous movements. To have you realize just how lucky you actually were to be experiencing this kind of moment. Negan was good. Hell, he knew that and was stressing it to you in the way he did things. “Your tight little pussy feels so fucking good. You know that?”

“Yes daddy,” you licked your lips crying out when he filled you completely. Your hips wanted to bounce forward, but you did your best to stay put when the pressure of Negan’s fingers wrapping around the back of your neck was felt again. With no movement, it was the most addictive torturous feeling because it felt great to have that full feeling, but your body was desperate for the movement. “Please.”

“Please what?” Negan mused, lowering down to press hot, wet kisses over your shoulder. Lifting your stare showed you that Lucille was staring out at the two of you with a smirk. “Use your words beautiful.”

“Fuck me,” you begged, your whine following when you tried to move your hips, but you couldn’t with the grasp that Negan had over you. “I want you to fuck me.”

“Yes ma’am,” Negan snickered against your shoulder, nipping at the flesh a final time before readjusting himself. With the firm smack of his hips against yours, it had you purring out and biting into your bottom lip. Every thrust was slow, but it was rough enough to have your hips bouncing forward. With each roll of his hips, each one got just that much faster and by the time he was pounding into you from behind you were having a hard time keeping yourself up on your hands. Crawling forward slightly had Negan following your movements when you got close enough to grab a hold of Lucille’s thighs to keep yourself from falling over. Your sobs of pleasure matched Negan’s moan with Lucille’s stroking her fingers through your hair.

“She really is high off your dick baby,” Lucille muttered and an amused sound fell from his throat. Pressing kisses over the inside of Lucille’s thigh had her body lowering down in closer to yours with her legs separating.

“That’s because I’m that fucking good honey,” Negan was arrogant in the way he responded. Pressing in closer to you had your head pressing back against his chest as he leaned forward to meet Lucille halfway in a feverish kiss. His hips were still bucking up against yours while you were pressed between the two of them. Using your right hand, you grasped firmly to Negan’s hips feeling that all familiar sensation building up inside of you.

“Don’t stop,” you pled with Negan’s fingers digging harder into your hips. Giving you what you wanted, Negan’s mouth pulled from Lucille’s and covered yours with your cries vibrating against his lips. Over and over he pounded into you, until your body pulled up and away from his having his moan follow and an amused rumble fell from his throat with your wet release. “Fuck…fucking…”

“Oh, he’s very good, isn’t he?” Lucille breathed out with Negan standing up from the ground with an arrogant breath. Dropping onto the couch beside Lucille, Negan’s long legs stretched out and he pat his lap.

“Come on mama,” Negan instructed, wiggling his fingers at her. “Your turn. She’s gonna need a minute.”

Lowering down onto the ground, you rest your upper half on the couch when you saw Lucille crawling in over Negan with her back to him. She braced her feet on the couch cushions, Negan’s hands grasping tightly to her hips with her hands bracing against the back of the couch to balance herself. Helping her lead herself down over his length, Negan grabbed a hold of his erection placing it at her entrance as she lowered her hips.

“Fuck me…” Negan growled, his head falling back against the couch when Lucille started bouncing her hips eagerly over him. It had the lines in Negan’s forehead growing with him biting down on his lip. Watching them together was nice, but there was still that want to be part of it. Moving before them, you started kissing over the inside of Negan’s thighs with Lucille controlling her hips over Negan’s manhood. Focusing on his testicles had Negan moaning out since you were pampering his body with wet kisses and Lucille was riding him. “Fuck ladies…”

Pressing your kisses further up had Lucille’s hips coming to a halt when your mouth centered in over her sensitive bundle of nerves. With her whimpers filling the air, Negan picked up on what was happening and used the strength in his legs to bounce up toward Lucille again and again. Breathless moans fell from Lucille’s parted lips with you and Negan working together to bring her to her next orgasm. It was one of the dirtiest, kinkiest things you had ever done but you were all for it. You were exhilarated that these two beautiful people would want you to be involved in their relationship in the first place so you were taking advantage of it as much as you could.

With every flick of your tongue against Lucille’s sex along with Negan’s hips smacking up against her, Lucille’s lower body started to tremor. With her body tensing up and her breathing becoming uneven, it was very apparent that her orgasm was approaching. Closing your eyes, you felt Lucille’s fingers digging into your hair pulling you flush against her and her hips were lowering down over Negan’s after she lost the balance of her hand on the couch. Tremors filled her and she was breathing rapidly with Negan’s moans matching hers.

“Goddamn baby,” Negan hummed against the side of Lucille’s neck and it sent chills through your body knowing that you were able to bring her to an orgasm like that with Negan’s help. One thing about Lucille is that she was incredibly beautiful all the time, but after her orgasm, she just had this glow about her. Licking your lips, you leaned back on your knees with Lucille uneasily pulling herself to the end of the couch. A wicked smirk tugged at Negan’s lips when he realized that Lucille was needing a minute to regain her composure. “You alright sweetheart?”

“I just need a second,” she panted, holding her hand up in the air giving Negan a nod. Licking his lips, Negan nodded his head, his eyes locking with yours when he held his hand out.

“Come on honey,” Negan stood up from the couch, his cock near your eye level making you smile. Accepting his hand, Negan carefully led you to the couch leaning you back so that way you were resting your head in Lucille’s lap. It made Lucille smile when Negan managed to move in over you on the couch. Pushing your legs up over his arms, Negan looked between the two of you to line his cock up with your entrance again. Smacking forward had you gasping out when he filled you again. That was something you didn’t think you would ever get sick of. An arrogant smile followed after your response to having him inside of you again. “I think we found a good one mama. I think this one is going to fit with us perfectly fine.”

“I couldn’t agree more,” Lucille commented, her fingers tracing over your face when Negan started to thrust into you again. Negan’s hands were braced firmly against the couch and your fingers were curled around his wrists. Everything in this moment felt more intimate. From Lucille’s fingertips sweeping over your face to Negan’s now, fluid and sturdy movements you knew that you could find yourself getting lost in all of this.

“You’ve been such a good girl over the last few days,” Negan praised you, his muted moans falling from his throat. “I can only imagine how sensitive your pussy is right now, but you’ve taken my dick so well darlin’.”

As Lucille’s thumb swept in over your bottom lip, you parted your lips and took the tip of it into your mouth. Nibbling at the pad of her thumb had Lucille breathing out in a long exhale, her eyes watching your facial expressions as Negan continued to fuck you. Sharp breaths and winces were falling from the both of you with Negan’s continuous, deep plunges inside of you.

“I’m going to come soon,” Negan announced, the lines in his forehead growing with his thrusts getting harder. The sounds of your skin smacking got louder and you clung harder to Negan’s wrists. Lowering her hand, Lucille’s fingertips found their way to your clitoris caressing over it in tempo with Negan’s thrusts. “Fuck…”

The vein at the side of Negan’s neck was prominent when he adjusted his positioning on the couch over you to be able to kiss you while he rolled his hips in a different fashion. With Lucille caressing at your body and Negan’s thrusts you could feel a fire building up in your abdomen. Rocking your hips against his movements felt amazing between the friction of both his cock and Lucille’s fingers. Shakily lifting your left hand you sank your fingers into Negan’s hair with your tongue brushing against his. Mewling out, your thighs tremored when the duo worked together to get you to another orgasm. With your body convulsing and clenching around his, it had Negan’s thrusts growing faster before he swiftly pulled his hips from yours to shakily stand up. Moving before both you and Lucille, Negan started furiously pumping away at his cock. Leaning forward Lucille took Negan into her mouth and Negan’s hips eagerly thrust his body into the warmth of her mouth.

Even through tremors you were able to push up on your palms to join Lucille. Taking turns, you watched Lucille’s eyes come to a tight close when Negan tossed his head back, his abdomen twitching when the first line of his come hit the back of her throat. Swallowing down, Lucille pumped her hand over Negan’s shaft before his dark eyes looked to you.

“Hold out your tongue baby,” Negan instructed and you did as he asked when he pulled his cock from Lucille’s lips with a wet sound. Stroking at the length of his cock had the last few ropes of his cum covering your tongue before you took him back into your mouth to get the rest of his release swallowed down. Gasping out, you felt your head being pulled back by Negan’s fingers and he gave you a wolfish smile. “Good girl.”

Stealing a final, possessive kiss from your lips, Negan tasted himself against your tongue and growled out when Lucille broke your kiss to get you to give her a final kiss. Snickering, Negan shakily moved down onto the couch beside you, pulling you close so you could both rest your heads in Lucille’s lap with his arm hooked tightly around your shoulders. Your legs were tangled together while Negan’s fingers stroked at your damp shoulder.

“How do you feel?” Lucille questioned with Negan peppering faint kisses over your jawline.

“Overstimulated and sore,” you were honest with a hesitant laugh hearing Negan chuckling against your flesh. “But good.”

“Does that mean you don’t want to do this again today?” Negan captured your jaw between his thumb and index finger. “Are you all tapped out?”

“That’s not what that means at all,” you laughed, shaking your head in response cuddling your head in against the side of his neck. Comfort flooded your body with the way that Lucille’s fingers swept at the back of your neck. “Everything I feel is worth it if I get to be between the two of you again.”

“And that’s what we like to hear,” Lucille assured you with a wink when you tipped your head back to stare out at her. You didn’t know what you did to get this lucky, but you weren’t going to question it. You were just going to appreciate everything you were given and that was that.

---

Tags: @slutlanna976​ @fuckthis-and-fuckthat @jennydehavilland @de-gabyconamor @ibelongtonegan @smallsadjellyfish @labyrinthofheartagrams  @msjamesmarch @thebeautysurrounds @hotfornegan​ @redmercysugar @caprithebunny​ @tuttifuckinfruitty @emoryhemsworth @a-girl-interupted @akumune​ @stoneyggirl2 @xsarcasticwriterx  @haleygreen23​ @xhannahbananax03​ @sanctuaryforthelost @burningredaffair @killaweiser @dead-of-niight  @ayumi-wolf @hollyismentallyillhelp @promiscuousbarnes @tone-stark @lanadelnegan

#Negan #Negan fanfiction #Jeffrey Dean Morgan #The Walking Dead #twd fanfiction #negan x reader #negan smut #Negan Smith #Lucille Smith #Hilarie Burton Morgan #Lucille Smith fanfiction #Negan x you #Negan x Lucille #Lucille Smith x you

[kaizoku-gary]

Fair Winds and Following Seas

- Part 1 - Part 2

Pairing: Buggy x afab/female reader

Genre: smut with a pinch of fluff

Word count: 603

Warnings/Tags: dry humping, marking, fingering, unprotected sex, cock warming, Buggy being horny AF.

Summary: Buggy was a pirate, you, just a regular person living in a seaside town. From the moment you met, lust linked your paths, and both agreed to spend a couple of hours together whenever he was in town. Little you knew that feelings would find their way into your almost perfect deal.

A/N: This is the first part of a short Buggy x Female Reader fanfic I'm currently working on. Enjoy 😉

BTW, welcome new citizens of the Buggy Nation! 🤡

Read it on AO3

----------- >> * << -------------

And there you were again, half naked on Buggy's bed, with his mouth assaulting your neck, claiming you, marking your skin like he did every time you met. His clothed erection rubbing against your clit was his way of showing you how much he needed you, how crazy you made him.

"Fuck," he whispered once, twice, and once more until he couldn't resist the urge to kiss you again, hungrily, deeply. His hands slid under your shirt, setting your skin ablaze as his mouth devoured your soft moans. Buggy was always like this: explosive and intense. A fire that left your body aching but always wanting more.

"Oh, Buggy!" your voice suddenly raised in pitch when he parted your panties to the side and slid two fingers inside your dripping pussy. The welcomed intrusion made your back arch and your muscles clench. Your nails dug into his shoulders when he added a third digit, and your breath caught in your throat.

"What is it, Y/N?" The pirate groaned, guiding your hand to his cock. "Is this what you need?" He teased, curling his fingers inside you, taking delight at the desperate noises you made.

A simple nod and a faint whimper were the only answers Buggy needed. Soon, the remaining clothes you had on were nothing but shreds of fabric lying on the floor. Your calves rested on Buggy's shoulders while he entered you slowly, letting out a low grunt as your warmth engulfed him.

"Fuck," the pirate never ceased to repeat as he smacked his hips against yours. Drunk with lust, he let your legs fall around his waist and leaned down to whisper in your ear how good you felt, how he wanted you to take every inch and every drop of him.

His tempo increased gradually along with the volume of your moans until you were screaming his name. One of your legs hooked around his waist, the other on his shoulder, a perfect angle to take him deeper.

"Oh, Buggy," were the only words in your vocabulary as the pounding continued, bringing you closer to the edge.

The pirate's eyes refused to close, even when your walls fluttered and clutched around him and your body spasmed after an intense orgasm. He didn't want to miss a second of your reaction to pleasure, your tits bouncing with every thrust of his hips, and your swollen lips calling his name over and over.

"Fuck, y/n," he grunted, with a last powerful thrust, spilling himself inside you. "Fuck..." he huffed once more, collapsing on top of you to rest his head in the crook of your neck.

It was then when you noticed it, or rather when you confirmed it. The man still buried between your legs was no longer that pirate you met several months ago and had been fucking ever since. Something had changed between you; his arms holding you close and your hands stroking his back were enough evidence of it. A need stronger than sheer lust had infiltrated your otherwise perfect no-attachment deal.

"Stay the night?" Buggy broke the silence a few minutes later, failing to hide the loneliness in his voice. His icy blue eyes searched yours, studying your reaction with a hint of fear that you didn't quite catch.

"Of course," you replied, giving his nose a soft peck.

Sliding out of you, the pirate rolled on his back, bringing you to rest your head on his chest. "Perfect," he whispered, closing his eyes. Buggy was never like this: affectionate and soft. It was a side of him you hoped to see more often.

More a/n: Hearing Buggy say "I will find the One Piece, and then everyone will know my name… And they'll love me," inspired me to write this. That line, in particular, broke my heart and made me realize how lonely and emotionally starved Buggy really is.

----------- >> * << -------------

#in this house we don't ignore the nose #buggy x reader #buggy the clown #one piece buggy #buggy d clown #buggy the genius jester #op buggy #opla buggy #captain buggy #jeff ward #one piece fanfic #one piece live action #opla #op fanfic #no beta read #buggy x you #buggy x y/n

[slut4thebroken]

Promise

── ⋆⋅☆⋅⋆ ── ⋆⋅☆⋅⋆ ── ⋆⋅☆⋅⋆ ──

Pairing | Neil Lewis x reader

Summary | He’s a perv and lowkey a bad friend lol

Warnings | Smut, technically non con, masturbating, objectification, degradation, misogyny?, perv neil (again).

Words | 1.5 k

Notes | Ty to whoever sent the ask for this 🙌 Also this is barely proofread btw

Ao3 link | <3

Masterlist

“Give me a sec, I need to finish getting dressed.” You said, with only your head in the frame. Your hair was still wet so you must have just gotten out of the shower. He smiled and watched your head disappear, listening to the sound of clothes rustling until you were finally sitting down in front of your computer. “Hi.” You said through a breath of exertion from rushing to get dressed. 

“Hi.” He chuckled, but it trailed off when he noticed your top. You were wearing a very tight, very low cut tank top and no bra— He knew because he could just barely see your nipples poking through the fabric. 

“How was your day?” You asked and he had to force his gaze to move back to your face, finding a small smile on your lips. 

“Same as always. Went to work, came home. Nothing new.” He shrugged. “What about you? You were telling me about something earlier over text,”

“Right..” You groaned, already getting annoyed again at just the reminder of it. “You know that one coworker I hate?” 

“Yeah.” He chuckled quietly. 

“Well, she was there today.” You said bitterly, then started droning on about what happened. Honestly, he couldn’t listen to a word you were saying. He was watching your tits through the screen as his cock started fattening up in his pants— In his defense though… he hasn’t touched himself in like.. two days. So it’s only natural he’d get worked up so easily— especially because it’s you. He palmed his bulge beneath the camera, being careful not to move his arm too much. 

He waited as long as he could… Honestly, he did. 

“Hang on, I gotta turn my camera off really quick. I’m still listening though.”

“Okay.” You said, thinking nothing of it. He turned the camera off and you continued talking, gesturing with your hands, making your tits move in a way that had his mouth watering. Unable to wait any longer, he pushed his pants and underwear down just enough to free his cock and immediately started stroking it. His eyes fluttered shut and he bit his lip to stifle a moan as his head fell back. 

He was barely listening to your words, just wanting to hear your sweet voice and imagine you were saying something else instead… something far dirtier. Wanting to watch you again, he leaned his head back up and opened his eyes to study your face. Your lips looked so pink and pouty, and so fucking kissable— it drove him crazy. 

“Neil..” You called out, snapping him out of his trance. 

“Yeah?” He cleared his throat when he heard how raspy it already was. 

“I asked if you were listening.” You giggled— fucking giggled. 

“Sorry… I promise I am now.” It was so hard to talk with his cock in his hand, throbbing with need. 

“Why can’t you turn your camera on?” You suddenly asked, making him freeze. He never thought you’d actually confront him about it…

“I- Uh… I spilled soda all over myself and I’m still trying to clean it up, while being mostly nude… I can turn it back on if you want.” He said suggestively. 

“Okay okay, sorry.” You laughed, then continued talking. “Oh- I wanted to show you what I got the other day. It reminded me of you.” You smiled and then stood up, making his jaw drop. The tank top didn’t even reach your belly button and the shorts you were wearing rested low on your hips. 

When you turned around, he choked on a moan and squeezed the base of his cock, trying not to come right then and there. No wonder the shorts were so low… If you pulled them up any higher, they’d expose more than just the very bottom of your ass. You must not have heard him because you walked a few more steps to your bookcase, then started looking for the mystery object. His hand had a mind of its own and started stroking again as he watched your hips sway while you looked through different drawers and shelves. 

You bent down to look through the bottom half, sticking your ass out as if you were teasing him on purpose. He cursed under his breath when he could just barely see the outline of your pussy in the skin tight shorts. When you leaned back up, the fabric was even higher up on your ass now and when you turned around to walk back to the computer, he saw that your tank top shifted as well, exposing more of your cleavage and the swell of your breasts. They jiggled as you sat back down in the chair.  

“Are you sure you’re listening?” He suddenly heard through the trance he was in.  

“Mhm.. just keep talking. Promise I’m listening.” He tried not to say the words through a moan. 

“Okay…” You said skeptically, but continued anyway. He was enjoying the view of your tits, but he desperately wanted to see your ass again, so he bit his lip and tried to think of a way to get you out of the chair again. 

He waited until you were done talking before asking, “Is that thing up there new?” Your brows furrowed and you turned around to see what he was talking about. 

“The figurine thing? I guess yeah. You haven’t been over in a while.” 

“Can I see it?” You smiled and agreed and he watched you stand up and turn around, only letting you take two steps before stopping you. “Wait,” You froze and turned back around, leaning down into the frame so he could see your face. 

“What?” The way you were bent over exposed even more of your tits and he stifled a groan at the sight. 

“Nevermind, sorry.” He chuckled, playing it off. You seemed suspicious but eventually leaned back up and turned around to continue walking. You got up on your toes and reached up, making your tank top raise even more, now showing your entire lower back. He imagined seeing that when he had you bent over instead, squirming and moaning under him until he came on the cute little dimples you have. 

“I used a stool to get it up here.” You laughed, dropping your heels, making your ass bounce, and twisting around to face the computer. 

“It looks like you’re almost there.” 

“Really?” You turned back around and looked up, then started reaching again, making little groans of effort that had his cock throbbing. 

“Try jumping.” 

“Neil, do you have to see it?” You huffed, already getting tired of this. “Can’t you just wait until the next time you come over?” 

“But I want to see it now.” He made sure to make his pout show in his tone since you couldn’t see his face. You let out a loud, exaggerated groan in response, but kept trying. The first time you jumped, your fingers almost brushed it. He watched in awe and cursed under his breath at the way your ass moved when you landed. Is that how it would move when he plowed into you from behind? 

You jumped again, just barely touching it. When you landed, you pulled your top down, embarrassed by how much of your midriff was showing. Neil muted his computer for a moment, needing to let out the sounds while you couldn’t see that he turned his sound off. 

The tip of his cock was completely red now, pulsing and twitching in his hand as he neared his orgasm. He moaned loudly when you jumped again and his hips bucked up into his hand. 

“Fuuuck..” He groaned, tilting his head back, but not too far so that he could still see the screen. When you jumped again, you finally grabbed it and he turned the audio back on as you walked over. Just before sitting, you pulled your tank top down again when you noticed how much of your stomach was showing. You didn’t seem to mind that the added coverage on your stomach was at the expense of the coverage on your tits. Or you just didn’t know. 

You started talking about the figurine and where you got it, and he let out little uh huh’s or grunts in response. He genuinely had no idea what you were saying, but there wasn’t even a small part of him that cared. You put it down and suddenly stretched your arms up, leaning back in the chair to stretch your back with a low moan. 

He felt his balls tighten up instantly and he got to his feet, knowing exactly what he wanted to do. He rapidly fisted his cock as you leaned back up, your top even lower now. With a stifled groan, his orgasm finally crashed over him. Rope after rope of come painted the computer screen, right on your tits. 

“Neil?” You asked, but he couldn’t talk, not when his body was literally shaking from the intensity of the pleasure. “Are you okay?” He started panting quietly as he stroked the last bead of come out, then released his cock. 

“Yeah.” He said through a breath, flopping back down onto the chair. His cock was still twitching with the aftershocks of his orgasm, especially when he saw your come covered tits though the screen. 

“Are you sure?” You were so cute when you got all concerned like this. So cute, but so dumb. 

“Promise.” 

Taglist (join here)

@pedrisgatorade @lunyyx @faebirdie @idkdudsworld @nashja @rentaldarling @theoraekenslover @kaorisakamotofan @scorpiussage @naevisct @jimmywoosimp @cillianscrybaby @vivvive @ceruleanrainblues @mrkdvidal1989 @brooklynscherry-z @ohmysatansstuff @aviamulier @d1lf-loverthinqs @butlersluvbot @miyababby @n1ghtw1ngslver @mandowhatnow @baekhyunstruly @nashja @xxorazz @halleysc6met @crunchsworld @babaohhhriley @deceitfuldevout @gentyleman @lorelais-world @shroombloom-rry @pinguwrites @thatonesinglefriend @bernelflo @milktert @nyxxie.pooh @butterfly-lies-chase-them-away @milkytomura @bigbossbabysworld @sheisthedxrkness @hanawrites404 @ll4n4 @olivialveshbc @feyresqueen @charlottegemyngende @ffionspreach @drcranessweetestdoe @madeinuk @hanawrites404

#neil lewis smut #neil lewis x reader #neil lewis #cillian murphy #watching the detectives

[rangerbarbz]

Losing Bets

Disclaimer: So this is not a Ford fanfic because I need to show my man Stan some love. Sorry about that. Also, I’m going to post the whole thing just to tumblr and to ao3, so you won’t have to click on a link to read it. This is a smut btw

Summary: Reader bets that Stan can’t go a whole day without touching them. It’s a win win situation 😉

If there was one thing about Stan Pines, he was a handsy man. You had been dating him since you first got a job at the Mystery Shack working the check-out counter when Wendy wasn’t working. There wasn’t a day that went by where he didn’t squeeze your butt as he shuffled behind you or grab your hips while you restocked. You didn’t mind it one bit, though. Stan always made you feel sexy and loved. He was a good man, and you wouldn’t have it any other way. However, you also knew he was a gambling man, and you were looking for fun.

It was a slow day at the Mystery Shack, and you were putting snow-globes on display when you felt a hand snake around your waist. “Lookin’ good, sugar.” When you weren’t expecting Stan’s voice, it always managed to give you butterflies. You smiled and set the one in your hand onto the unsteady wooden shelf in front of you.

“You talking about the snow-globes or me?” you teased, looking over at him. His eyebrow raised as his hand moved from your waist down to your ass. He cupped one clothed cheek in his big hand.

“Both,” he answered. “I love these shorts on you. Can’t help myself.” He had a devilish grin on his face and was staring into your eyes. God, he was so handsome. He had an almost intoxicating aroma of cigars and cologne that you wanted to drown in.

You giggled and patted his chest. “Stan Pines, you’d still find a way to get your hands on me even if you were handcuffed.” You picked up the empty cardboard box at your feet and carried it to the check-out counter to break it down.

“Wouldn’t be the first time,” Stan purred, following behind you as you flattened the box. You shot him a look that caused him to chuckle.

“You need to behave,” you playfully chastised him, bending down behind the counter to get your to-do list out. You set it next to the register and checked off the box next to “Unpack Snow-globes.” “There we go, that was the last thing I had to do.”

Stan set his elbows on the counter across from you. “Ah, I actually added something else for you to do. Should be at the bottom,” Stan stated.

Your eyebrows furrowed in confusion. “What? Really?” You picked up the notepad to see “Stan Pines” scrawled at the end of the lined paper with an empty box next to it.

Stan burst out laughing at his own joke. “See. I put my name there because I want you to do me,” he explained while you rolled your eyes.

“You’re so dumb.” You couldn’t help but laugh with him, though. “You know this reminds me; I have an idea for a bet. That is if your up to it.” Your eyes glimmered with mischief. You and Stan were always betting on trivial things, so this was a normal request.

“I’m all ears, dollface. Shoot.”

“I bet that you can’t go a whole day without touching me.”

Stan’s head perked up. “I better get something really good if I have to go the whole day without touching you,” he grumbled, crossing his arms.

“If you can go a whole day without touching me, I will do that thing you’ve been begging me to do for an entire week,” you declared.

He gasped. “You mean you’re going to cook me stancakes naked every morning for a week?” he asked incredulously.

You chuckled. “Yup, but if I win you have to come to karaoke with me at Greasy’s every Friday for a month.” At that, Stan groaned and rubbed the part of his nose where his glasses sat.

“Jeeze, you had that one ready didn’t ya, kid?”

“Oh, yes,” you replied. “You accept the bet, old man?” You extended your hand towards him. He flashed that million-dollar smile at you before shaking your hand in agreement with the bet.

“Deal.”

                                                                                ~ The Next Day ~

You looked in the mirror at your outfit you had prepared to tempt the “Man of Mystery” himself. You were prepared to play dirty to get karaoke nights with Stan. You were wearing a tight t-shirt that was tucked into some daisy dukes. You also were wearing some boots that went up to your knees that you knew drove Stan wild. He was a confirmed leg man for sure. You fluffed up your hair and applied some light makeup. It was nothing too crazy but just enough to have you singing BABBA with him Friday night.

When you were satisfied with how you looked, you walked out of your bedroom and down the hall to the gift shop. Stan was giving a tour outside, so he had no idea what you looked like just yet. You went about your job as usual restocking the freezer, sweeping the floor, and pricing new items. It was about thirty minutes later when Stan entered the gift shop with a group of tourists behind him.

“Step into our gift shop and marvel at the quality of the Mystery Shack’s merchandise. Such beautiful craftmanship is deserving of your money, so make sure to spend a lot of it,” Stan’s voice echoed throughout the room. Some tourists “oohed” and “ahhed’ at the new shirts you had just hung up on the wall while the others piddled about the store. You sat at the register waiting for customers pretending not to notice Stan ogling you from the other side of the room.

When you finally decided to give him your attention, you gave him a coy smile and a little wave. His mouth was slightly agape, and his eyebrows were raised. He looked you up and down as he approached you.  It was go time; you got him.

“Y/N, you look smoking!” Stan exclaimed, his hands reaching for your hips. They stopped just inches away from them. He frowned and let his hands drop to his sides. “Damn. Forgot I can’t touch you.” He sounded disappointed. You were about to respond when one of the tourists got his attention by asking him about his newest taxidermy creation. This might be harder than you thought.

You exhaled through your nose in defeat. You couldn’t ponder on your plan too long, however, because a line of people had quickly formed in front of you. They held fistfuls of cash and novelties waiting to be paid for. It took a while, but finally everyone had picked an item they wanted and purchased them successfully. You couldn’t see him, but Stan had been eyeing you all over.

Once the last person left the shop and Stan reminded them about his “No Refunds” policy, he turned the “Open” sign on the door to “Closed.” You tilted your head at him and walked from behind the counter towards him. “Stan, why are you closing the shack? Are you-‘’ You were interrupted by him quickly turning around to face you and throwing you over his shoulder. You yelped in surprise as he bolted down the hall to your bedroom. You were not expecting this. He kicked the door open and dropped you on the bed.

“You like to play dirty, don’tcha?” Stan growled, grabbing your ankles and dragging you to him. “Dressing like that in front of me knowing I can’t touch ya. You’re such a tease.” His lips crashed into yours, his beard tickling your neck. You moaned into his mouth, letting your hands explore his thick, gray hair. The passionate kiss turned into a hot, open-mouthed one. Stan’s tongue slipped past your lips as you gripped his back. You grinded against him to get some friction going but to also see how hard he was. He was rock solid, his bulge pressing against your thigh. You wrapped your legs around his waist to bring him closer to you, earning a groan from him.

His lips parted from yours and he began to pepper kisses along your neck, stopping to suck at your collarbones. “Stan…” you whined.

“Use your words, baby,” he murmured against your skin. “Tell me what you want.”

“You.”

You felt Stan’s lips curl into a smile. “That can be arranged. But these,” he tugged at your shorts, “will have to go.”

You looked him in the eyes. “Then why don’t you take them off for me?” you asked, grinning at him.

“With pleasure,” he responded. He removed your boots before undoing the zipper of your shorts and pulling them off. You lifted your hips up to help him get them fully off your body which revealed lacy red underwear. He wasn’t a huge fan of any particular color, but he loved red on you. He let out a low whistle. “Sweetheart…You shouldn’t have.” Stan’s tone caused blood to rush to your throbbing clit.

His hands slid up the side of your legs to grab your thighs. “God, I love these legs,” he whispered, his thumbs rubbing into your inner thighs. His long, calloused fingers were splayed over the side of them as he admired the way they dug into your flesh. He adored the softness of them.

“Can’t wait to have them around my head,” he breathed, moving his hands over your underwear and under your shirt. “But first, I gotta get this off. Been wanting to get my hands on these.” You blushed as he pulled your t-shirt over your head. You were revealed to be in a matching red bra that pushed your breasts up to make a delightful cleavage.

“Fuck,” Stan said, his voice barely above a whisper. “Come here, sexy.” His hands found your waist and guided you to his lap. He began peppering kisses on the top of your breasts as his hands fumbled to remove your bra from the back. He eventually succeeded causing the straps to fall down your shoulders and exposing your hard nipples. His pupils were dilated and filled with lust as he gazed at your body. He took his time, letting his eyes wander.

Stan slowly exhaled before letting his lips make contact with your skin once again. His tongue licked across your nipple gently and cupping your other breast. He massaged the tender flesh and let his thumb drag over the nipple as he began to suck the other one. You hissed, raking his hair between your fingers. He repeated the same action but on the opposite breast causing your hips to instinctively grind down on him. You were so turned on you were becoming light-headed.

Stans arms encased you as he lowered you onto the bed, kissing in a line down your stomach. You knew what was coming next, and butterflies were already beginning to form. “Mind if I take these off, doll?” Stan asked gruffly, his eyes meeting yours. You nodded your head in response. His fingers hooked around the band of your panties and removed your last garment of clothing. He began to bury his face against your thighs, giving them little pecks. Your eyes rolled back in your head from how his mouth and stubble felt against such a sensitive area. He then removed his head away from your core to look at you.

“Let’s see how much I’ve riled you up,” Stan said, letting one of his fingers enter you. He slid in easily due to your wetness. He let out a shaky breath. “Shit, baby.” He began to pump his finger back and forth. You cried out in pleasure, letting your nails rake along his muscular forearms.

“Oh, God, Stan,” you whimpered. If he kept going like this, you were going to cum before his dick was inside you.

“As hot as it is to see you like this, I just gotta taste ya.” Stan muttered, removing his finger and lowering his head back down to your bottom half. “I’ve been craving you all day.” His tongue slid into you as his big hands held your legs around his head. He moaned into you as you gripped the bedsheets behind you. One hand travelled upwards to play with your breast as he used the tip of his tongue to manipulate your clit. Stan continued to lap at you, bringing you closer and closer to an orgasm. He knew you were close too. You were bucking your hips on his nose to help relieve yourself. He loved it when you did that; he wanted you to use him to get all the way.

“I want you inside me,” you pleaded. “Please, babe.” Stan stopped what he was doing to give you a sloppy kiss. His mouth and nose were covered in your slick which was now partially on you. He stood up to unbutton his shirt while you scrambled to unbuckle his belt.

He laughed cockily. “Someone’s eager,” he teased, waggling his eyebrows.

You glared at him. “Shut up,” you retorted, taking off his boxers to see his painfully erect dick. You slid off the bed and onto your knees. You started to suck on his balls and rub along the bottom of them. Stan moaned loudly; his hands were now in your hair. You licked a stripe of the base of his dick to his tip before taking him into your mouth. You went slowly at first, creating a suction with your cheeks.

“Y/N…” Stan breathed, pushing your head onto him, wanting you to go faster. “Okay, okay. I can’t go anymore. I wanna feel you,” Stan interrupted, holding your face. “Put your boots on. Those were so damn sexy.” You chuckled and put on the shiny, leather boots from before. You were entirely naked other than your feet.

“Alright, hot stuff, you ready to ride the Stan O’ War?” Stan asked, throwing your legs on his shoulders. A boot was on either side of his head.

You giggled in response. “Yes, captain,” you answered.

He lined up with your entrance, and finally was inside you. He stretched you out painfully good. He wasn’t the longest, but, God, he was wide. That’s how you like it. He held onto your boots for leverage as he pounded into you. His breathing became ragged as he went back and forth inside you.

“You feel s’good,” he groaned. “So fucking good.”

His voice sent you over the edge making your body start to quake and pulse. Your legs shook around his head which, in turn, caused Stan to cum. Your convulsions were enough to make a “dead man come back to life” as Stan would describe. As you both rode out your highs, Stan laid on your chest as you twirled his hair. You laid in blissful silence until you remembered something.

“So…does this mean karaoke Friday?”

His face scrunched into his signature grumpy frown. “Can you just let me enjoy what’s left of my dignity until I lose it all?” You giggled at his answer as he laid his head back on your chest. You kissed the top of his head and leaned your head back on your pillow. Little did you know, he was more than happy to sing cheesy songs with you in public. He would just never let you know that.

#pines family #grunkle stan #stanford pines #stanley pines #gravity falls #grunkle ford #ford pines #ford pines x reader #imagine #stan pines x reader #stan pines #smut #female reader

[theflashesoflove]

obstacle I

Larissa Weems x f!reader (nsfw) – series

part I :: part ll :: ao3

summary: Could you be more careless? Talking to a stranger online and sharing the most intimate moments of your days with her? The way you trusted her was almost ridiculous, but the way she talked to you made you sure that this grown woman wouldn’t even consider harming you in some way. One would think you were a fool who would regret her messages one day, one would even point a finger at you and say how perverse all of it was. Luckily, no one knew. Except for Lydia, your mistress, to whom you granted not just your body, but also your heart.

a/n: i always dreaded writing series, but this woman inspires me so much that i'm finally up for the challenge. i hope i will be consistent with my writing enough to bring this story where i want it to be. filthy, angsty and gentle. i think there will be two or three more chapters and it is also crossposted on ao3. btw i have a vague idea of what architects do so if you notice some factual mistakes let's pretend that in my silly imaginary world things work this way. the names of the chapters are lyrics from interpol's 'turn on the bright lights' album (it's brilliant, a huge recommend if you like male manipulator music like i do haha). proofread, and i hope it doesn't sound as broken as i think it does. (bracing myself) let's set this little bird free into the wild.

general warnings/tags: unhealthy online relationship, dom!larissa x sub!reader dynamics, sexting, nudes, masturbation + angst and all that stuff to come

chapter word count: 4k

Part I: you are linked to my innocence

Sitting on the balcony, you admired the sun slowly crawling up from its slumber, painting the sky with faint yellow and pink shades, warming up the cool earth. The view before you made you smile. Perhaps having trouble sleeping had its benefits – you could admire such a beautiful sunrise and feel at peace for at least the next hour, before the world would wake up and start swirling around you, overwhelming and demanding. 

Thinking of someone who was also so very demanding, you pulled out your phone and started recording the serene scenery. You tried to hold your phone still, though it was hard because of the chilly wind that made you shiver. Ending the video, you opened the messenger and sent it to a woman who made your heart sing just like the morning birds sang, greeting the sun.

You scrolled up your message history with her for a bit, smirking. What a sweet little relationship you had, one time you would send her a beautiful view out of your window, the next time – a picture of you touching yourself in the most sinful way.

Couldn’t sleep again? and What a lovely view, she replied an hour later. Not as lovely as you, though, she added after.

﹉﹉﹉﹉﹉﹉﹉﹉﹉

Her name was Lydia and she had just the right way with her words. She would text you, Send me a picture, and you would rush out of your meeting to the bathroom to send her a selfie. She would text you, What a beautiful shirt you are wearing, unbutton it for me, and you would spend a bit more time in the bathroom sending her picture after picture. 

You didn’t know what she looked like. She rarely sent you pictures in return, and you had only one 10 seconds long video of her touching herself. Her fingers were slender, her nails were painted a burgundy red colour, and she had those plush thighs that you wanted to squeeze with your hands. She was a woman of exquisite taste – taste in music, in foods, in lingerie.

You never asked her for more. It was entirely your choice to reveal your face on one of the first videos you sent her. She once told you, Don’t call me by my name on those videos, call me your mistress. You obliged. You always did. An impulse to ask the woman if she could reveal her face bubbled up inside your chest from time to time, but you pushed it away, never willing to make her uncomfortable. Perhaps there was something she didn’t like about herself, perhaps she wanted to be more mysterious and enticing, perhaps she just needed a bit more time – and it had been a year! Never being a selfish one, you suppressed your questions and played by her rules. 

She knew a lot about your life. You didn’t realise that you barely knew about hers. You knew that her work was stressful enough to make her speak to you in an especially dirty way in the night, urging you to send new videos for her to let off steam. You could only imagine her, spread on her bed to your sinful sound and pleas. You would tell her, i wish i could see how pleased my mistress is right now, nudging her to send you a picture in return. The woman would just answer, Don’t doubt it, I am very pleased with my darling girl, thank you and end the conversation until the next morning. You knew that she played piano and was popular in high school, though a bit overshadowed by her best friend at the time. You knew that she liked long walks in nature, ice skating and that her favourite season was autumn. She never pressed you to share any details about your life, but you did it nonetheless. 

It all started rather accidentally, and you told her millions of times how glad you were that she found you. There was an old record player that you wanted to sell online, and you even gave out a Fleetwood Mac vinyl in addition to it for free. The woman contacted you, anonymous at that time, though she contacted you too late, and the record player was already sold. It didn’t stop the two of you from continuing the conversation, talking about music and antique pieces of furniture she adored. After that, everything escalated quickly – topics changing topics and bringing you into dynamics you didn’t know you would enjoy this much. She teased you a lot, and at first you acted shy and hesitant, bending under her dominance and unravelling your own fantasies over time. She wrapped you around her finger, and on one particular evening you sent her your first video. The woman made it clear that she was hopeful to receive more of those in the future. 

Could you be more careless? Talking to a stranger online and sharing the most intimate moments of your days with her? The way you trusted her was almost ridiculous, but the way she talked to you made you sure that this grown woman wouldn’t even consider harming you in some way. One would think you were a fool who would regret her messages one day, one would even point a finger at you and say how perverse all of it was. If you told any of your friends about Lydia, they would tell you that you went nuts. They would tell you to stop texting her immediately and delete the chat to destroy the blackmail material that you’d shared with a stranger. Luckily, no one knew. Except for Lydia, your mistress, to whom you granted not just your body, but also your heart.

Back in the day, you suggested moving the conversation from reselling website direct messages to a more convenient messenger, one that the woman hadn’t heard of before. It took her two days to create an account for contacting you there. Her profile picture was a bush of red flowers, her personal information included just a lyric of a song she liked, and all of it was only for your eyes to see. Not much, but her empty profile on an app which she signed in just for you never aroused any suspicions. Well, sometimes it did, but then she would ask you how your day went and the sweetness of the texts the two of you shared washed your worries away. 

In fact, it wasn’t all about sexting. You could see that she was genuinely interested and caring, and you didn’t send her pictures and videos every day, after all. Maybe… three times a week? Five if she was desperate. She woke up earlier than you if you managed to fall asleep the night before and always brightened your day from its beginning with a sweet ‘Good morning, darling’ message. She always wished you a good night and checked in throughout the day, answering your texts and moving the conversation forward. Sometimes she would even send you flowers, and a delivery man would call you and ask for the address. The man would appear on your porch with a delicate bouquet later, a card attached to the wrapping would say, ‘To my favourite girl – L’. You could only giggle and smile to yourself for the rest of the day. No matter how hard you tried to get her number to send something in return, the woman would always brush you off. You can send me a picture in return, she would text you. That was exactly what you would do next. 

You’d always start with pictures. On days when you felt especially good about yourself, you didn’t even wait for her to ask. Undressing, you would send her several pictures, losing yet another piece of closing on every photo. Sometimes it would take her too long to reply, and you would record a video for her in advance. There wasn’t any surface in your house that wasn’t caught on camera while you would thrust your fingers inside, making it all pretty and appealing to look at. The sounds you made were an absolute turn on for her, and you always ensured that you put on a good show. It wasn’t even necessary to try hard, you would just recall all the dirty messages she sent you over the course of your relationship, you would imagine how it would feel to be held by her, how those long fingers would pound into you, how her lips would tease your flushed skin. You had a good imagination, and it was enough. The tiniest bits of her that were available to you – all of it was enough, that was what you were trying to convince yourself of. A hopeless romantic you were, blindly expecting that one day she would surprise you and reveal herself, and tell you how much she wanted to meet you in person. Still, it never came. That day never came, and you tried not to overthink it. You were supposed to be grateful for what you already had, after all.

﹉﹉﹉﹉﹉﹉﹉﹉﹉

I have a very important meeting today and I just know that it won’t go easy on me. Can you please bend over your desk for me this evening, dearest? Lydia texted you a few hours later after receiving the video. 

of course, mistress, you answered playfully. your boss doesn’t give you a break, huh? ;)

Thank you, darling girl, I’ll be waiting, she replied, ignoring the message about her boss. 

You made sure to text her during your lunch break, checking if she didn’t forget to eat in between her piles of work. She told you that she had a snack and it was very nice of you to bother. A couple of hours later she asked how were you feeling since you didn’t get any sleep last night. You told her that you were running on energy drinks and green tea and she jokingly scolded you for the energy drinks part. It made you bite your lower lip, how caring she was for you in return.

The desk in your office was never neat. Scattered papers, your laptop always on charge, heated up with architect software. You hunched over the plan with a pencil in your hand, making sure that the plumbing system of the building made sense at all. Working in a reconstruction and restoration company, you never really got a chance to do the part you studied for in the first place. Always checking other architects’ plans and fixing their mistakes for them, not having the opportunity to do something of your own. Your days were filled with somewhat ridiculous tasks yet even those managed to make you feel the struggle of workload.

The surface of your desk shuddered when your phone buzzed with a reminder about forthcoming meeting, and you straightened, feeling a familiar ache in your lower back. You threw on a jacket, took your phone and notebook and left your office, politely smiling at coworkers passing by. 

The meeting went as smoothly as always – at least you enjoyed the working atmosphere of the company. Your boss talked about the updates in the company policy and proceeded to inform the staff about upcoming projects. He announced that the Principal of Nevermore school contacted them for the reconstruction work, and your coworkers didn’t even try to hide their opinions on outcasts and how infamous the school was, especially after the causality that happened a few months ago. Not paying attention to their grumbling, you thought it would be a great opportunity to finally show your skills, and your boss thought so too.

“Y/N, you will take over this project. I’m passing you the papers with details, I feel like the time to shine has come!” he said, approaching your seat with a folder in his hands. Some of your coworkers sighed in relief, glad that they wouldn’t be involved with Nevermore. It made you wince – you never thought badly of outcasts like the majority of others did, the idea of being hostile towards someone just because they were different made you nauseous like it would do to any decent person. “The Principal insists on cooperation, and I have to warn you – you will probably have to visit the site more times than would be necessary for a usual project. I hope it won’t be a problem,” he said with a light smirk.

You smiled and bit your cheek, anticipation tingling on your fingertips. “No, it won’t be a problem. Thank you,” you uttered, taking the folder. “When am I supposed to start?” 

“Next week. We arranged a meeting with Principal Weems, she said it was very important for the school, and I quote, ‘to thoroughly negotiate the reconstruction process’.” 

The school was enormous, but the work was connected to a relatively small part of it, a tower that was destroyed recently. You spent the rest of your evening studying the documents – an old plan of the school that included the tower. It was impressive how old this building was. Besides, you would be taking part in preserving and reconstructing the historic site, the whole prospect of reconstructing a part of Nevermore ensemble sounded like a dream coming true. The fact of such a project being granted to you to work on would be unbelievable if deep down you didn’t know the reason for it. It seemed that no one from your company wanted to work with Nevermore, but the school was about to pay generously, so they had to find someone to 'deal with the outcasts'. How foolish your coworkers were for declining such an opportunity, you thought, smiling to yourself.

﹉﹉﹉﹉﹉﹉﹉﹉﹉

Back home, you didn’t bother to change into your indoor clothes, knowing full well that you would need to be completely naked soon anyway. Having had a quick meal and relaxed on the couch, closing your eyes for a little too long than you planned, you finally entered your bedroom and started setting a scene. Sometimes the lengths you went to make a perfect video for Lydia made you embarrassed, but how could you do it any other way? The woman’s attention was worth all of your efforts. You cleaned up your desk, returning previously forgotten mugs to the kitchen, shoving papers into the desk drawer and moving the pile of laundry laying on the floor out of frame. The curtains had to be closed for the last sun rays entering your bedroom not messing with the lighting on camera, the cosy shine of a garland and the dim light of a bedside lamp would be enough to illuminate your form in the most lovely way. You checked your reflection in the mirror and wiped away a few particles of mascara from under your eyes. For a second you tensed, your insecurity taking over. Would Lydia like you as much if she saw you in person? Wouldn’t she be disappointed that a flawless image you tried to create for her wasn’t as flawless in real life? Perhaps that was why she didn’t want to meet up in the first place? Did she already know that wasting the time of her busy schedule would completely disenchant her perception of you? You took a deep breath and shook your head, backing off from the mirror. It was alright. She liked you. Still you desperately wanted to be perfect for her. 

The next thing you did was distract yourself with having fun and a bit of a struggle with setting up a phone stand out of books. After you were sure that your phone wouldn’t slide down halfway through the recording, you set a 10 seconds timer and started slowly unbuttoning your shirt to catch the process on camera. The photo turned out just the way you wanted from the first try, revealing the right amount of skin and a glimpse of your lingerie. It didn’t even matter in the end, but you were always attentive to details. Completely taking off your shirt, you grabbed your phone and took the second picture – a close up of your lacy bra, nipples visible through the fabric, collarbones calling to be showered with your mistress’ kisses. The sound of timer counting down rang across your bedroom once again, you unhooked your bra to send it down onto the floor and stepped back, already topless, unzipping your pants and craning your neck to the side with a soft smile on your lips. Oh, how much you loved spoiling Lydia even if sometimes it stressed you out to the point of worrying about your imperfections. Your pants made their way onto the floor as well, out of the frame, of course, and as the next timer started counting down, you rushed to your desk to bend over it prettily, exposing your cheeks for the last photo. Then, you returned to your phone and sent pictures to Lydia, smiling to yourself at the thought of her ending her tedious day of work and seeing your message.  

It took you a fair amount of time to warm yourself up for the video by bringing yourself to the edge with a vibrator, uncomfortably sprawled in your chair and growing hotter with every second. You barely managed to stop yourself from climaxing, removing the vibrator from your clit and standing up on wobbly legs to continue your filming session. The phone was settled into its makeshift stand again, the sun finally settled, not peeking through the curtains anymore, which made the scene look especially intimate in the dimmed lights, and you were ready to absolutely ruin yourself for Lydia. After pressing the record button, you bent over your desk once again, and massaged your cheeks, squeezing and pulling to reveal your glistening sex. Having satisfied your need to tease the woman a little more, you spread your legs wider and took a toy that rested on the desk the whole time.

Teasing your wet entrance with the toy, you pleaded into the silence of your room, “Oh, please, fuck me… fuck me, mistress, please…”

By the time you finished, you were worn out – the position was rather uncomfortable, especially when you had to work with your hand from behind. You pressed the side of your face against the surface and sighed happily, “Thank you, mistress, you are so good to me.” There was a deep red mark of the edge of the desk on your knee, the wood was digging into your skin almost the whole time you were filming after you decided to move your leg higher for better access and view. The awkward scene of you grunting as you lifted yourself from the desk and padded over to your bed to stop the recording was cropped out later. 

An hour passed by, and Lydia finally answered your messages, saying that she was done with the meeting and work for the day, ready to witness you coming undone for her. 

You look absolutely ravishing, dear. Let me see how you used that toy on your pretty pussy?

are you already in bed? You asked, trying to withhold the sweet video a little longer.

No, darling. I’m taking a bath right now, she answered, arousing the urge in you to ask her if she could give you at least a glimpse of her body basking in the warm water. You didn’t ask her. 

I need you, came a text seconds later, and you couldn’t resist her anymore. 

The video went on for about 11 minutes, you didn’t know if you should have made it shorter or longer for her liking. You wondered how long it would take her, you wondered what she would use to pleasure herself and how it would feel to be with her in that moment, spreading shower gel all over her breasts and teasing her with your thigh pressed against her core. You wondered how it would feel to just settle in her lap, wrap your hands around her shoulders and hide your face in her neck, revelling in her presence.

The waiting after sending her those kinds of videos was the most tortuous one, you didn’t yet know if she liked the video or not, you didn’t know if it met her expectations, you didn’t know if it even made her wet and eager to pleasure herself. Sometimes you were afraid that she wouldn’t even bother to watch it or to reply to you ever again. Fifteen minutes later, you got a response – 1 attachment. Your heart somersaulted against your ribcage, and you hesitated for a moment before tapping on the notification, prolonging the excitement of not knowing what she sent you.

Those beautiful thighs. Oh, how much you thought about them wrapping around your head, how many times you rewatched the only video she sent you, remembering the patterns of stretch marks along her skin. She looked especially soft and rosy, her wet pubic hair neatly covered her sex, and the foam melted around her body, glistening on camera. The water was steamy and her hand rested on the rim of the bathtub – you could only assume that she was completely spent. 

i would eat you out until those gorgeous legs are shaking, you texted after a while of staring, unable to think straight.

Not before I would be done edging you for hours, she cheekily answered. And before you could think of a suitable response in the same dirty fashion, she sent her next message, Thank you, dearest. I don’t know what I did to deserve you.

A smile spread across your features, so wide it almost started to hurt. You plumped down on the bed and nuzzled your nose into the pillow, vainly seeking her scent that was never there in the first place. Contented that the woman felt about you this way, you closed your eyes and tried to imagine her. Imagine, imagine, imagine – it was the only thing you could do. In that moment, you hopelessly wanted to press yourself into her, to cling to her body and dissolve in her warmth. How much you yearned for her to give you real proximity, to caress your sides as she would bury her face in your hair and fall asleep next to you, breathing peacefully. Or she would let you lie down on her chest and listen to her calming heartbeat, holding your hand and circling your skin with her thumb. 

A couple of red heart emojis were sent Lydia’s way and you locked your phone, turned on your back and looked at the ceiling. Fulfilled and deprived at the same time.

by the way, i was given a new project today! You texted Lydia five minutes later, remembering that you forgot to share the exciting news. i’m so happy, they finally gave me the big girl stuff to do haha

That’s amazing, dear. I’m very proud of you, Lydia answered, making you blush. 

﹉﹉﹉﹉﹉﹉﹉﹉﹉

The next Monday you were on your way to Nevermore – it felt very exciting to leave the office for once to see the site of reconstruction. To your surprise, it wasn’t that long of a ride, you expected the school to be more distant from Jericho than it was. Driving along the road that was framed by thick forest made you want to pull over for a second to take a picture of towering trees, branches tranquilly swinging in the wind, the sun peaking through the leaves. However it would be a bad idea, unless you wanted to be late for the meeting more than you already were.

The building of Nevermore astonished you from the first glance. A dark fantasy, elaborate decorations and old-fashioned high ceilings. You arrived at the brink of evening – Principal Weems didn’t have time for the meeting until 5 p.m. – and the golden hour made the school look even more otherworldly. You didn’t need a tour since you had an insight on what the building was like inside, and the location of classrooms and halls didn’t really change over decades. Approaching the Principal’s office, you adjusted the collar of your shirt and fixed your hair – this was serious, you had to make a good impression on the client. 

﹉﹉﹉﹉﹉﹉﹉﹉﹉

a/n: oh, larissa... honey, you've got a big storm coming

#larissa weems x reader #larissa weems x y/n #larissa weems #principal larissa weems #gwendoline christie

[isa-ghost]

Btw I've made a new tag "AMFMN things" for all things related to the fic. Be it actual chapters, The Writing Process(tm), asks, shitposts, etc. It'll all be under there.

Bc I'm sliding this into some main tags just in case, here's a,, recap of what the fuck I'm talking about, I guess:

Was making qPhil headcanons bc blorbo brainrot go brrrrr

Made some about Ender King possessed Phil

Got an ask about how Phil's closest friends would save him from EK

For some reason that altered my brain chemistry so hard that I started plotting a fic despite never ever writing any fanfic in my life

Fic is called Awake Me From My Nightmare (AMFMN). I have 7½ chapters planned and atm I'm toying with the idea of 12+ total at of the time of posting this. Aw yeah baby, longfic. Drawing out the angst. 😎

It'll be posted on ao3, visible to everyone so you don't need an acc to read it or leave kudos/comments, etc!! :]

Gonna post chapters with links to the fic ofc, but might still also post the actual chapters on Tumblr (pls answer the poll at the bottom if you don't mind!)

Decided to stir some hype outside my friend groups that know abt it by posting a Plot Summary. Holy fuck unexpected amount of reception to it (thanks btw ;-; <3)

I started writing chapter 1 yesterday!! :D

To keep up my motivation for it, I'm always down 24/7 to get asks about it!! It's been generating new ideas for me and I love love LOVE dropping crumbs while I create stuff in general.

And, as I am the queen of it, I keep shitposting about writing & the fic itself too.

So in order to keep all that in one concise place I'm making a blog tag #AMFMN things to keep all that in one convenient place

So uh yeah. Hi. I've been writing OC stuff for 12+ years but now bc of unexpected events, I'm finally writing a fandom fic.

#qsmp #qsmp philza #q!philza #philza #AMFMN things

[sundrop-writes]

When Doves Cry

Jason Todd x Gar Logan

How can you just leave me standing - alone in a world that’s so cold?  So cold.  Why do we scream at each other?  This is what it sounds like: When Doves Cry.

This fic is dedicated to a husband who has never given up on me. 

Love is infinite, patient, and always welcomes you home.

Summary:

At Dick's insistence, Jason comes back to Wayne Manor to help the Titans end Crane's deadly plan. Jason doesn't want redemption or forgiveness - he's done believing that he's worthy of those. Once Crane is back at Arkham where he belongs, Jason plans to disappear, never to be heard from again.

But Gar - someone who never stopped loving Jason and never stopped believing in his goodness - has other plans.

Jason Todd x Gar Logan. Friends to Lovers/Lovers Reunited. Smut and Emotional Angst. Set during Season 3, Episode 13.

Word Count: 11,100

DC Titans Masterlist | AO3 Link

Detailed warnings and author's notes below the cut.

Warnings: this is a character x character fic - no reader character here; this is M/M; emotional angst - Jason's self deprecating inner monologue; Jason being emotionally constipated; mentions of Jason's past trauma - including being kidnapped by Deathstroke, and his canon suicide attempt; canon level violence (mentions of guns/gun violence, mentions of killing/mentions of Jason killing people); mentions of Jason's death and resurrection; mentions of Gar mourning Jason's death; mentions of Gar's canon trauma - being forced to murder people while under Cadmus' mind control, having brain surgery performed on him to achieve that mind control; implications of Dick/Hank/Dawn being in a poly relationship because I literally cannot help myself; mentions of Jason being injured from the confrontation that goes down at Wayne Manor in 3x13 (which is canon) - the injuries are vaguely described as 'bumps and bruises'; mentions of Jason's substance abuse - including the Anti-Fear Gas (which yes, even though it's fictional, is still substance abuse), alcohol, and implications toward other unnamed drugs; there is mentions of Jason/Rose - but in this version of things, their interactions were one single kiss and Jason never had any true feelings for her; because of his attraction to Rose - Jason is very much bisexual in this, and though it's not mentioned that Gar has been with a woman (or anyone aside from Jason lmao) - I always headcanon him as bi and write him as bi just so you know; mentions of Gar and Jason having a previous sexual relationship during their time living together at Titans Tower (but that relationship was purely sexual and not romantic); implications that The Pit changed Jason's body somewhat, including making his dick bigger; smut - M/M smut; biting/marking kink (from Gar toward Jason) - at one point, Gar bites down hard enough to draw blood; wet ?? humping/grinding; mentions of Jason and Gar masturbating; passing mention of sex toys (a dildo); anal sex with lots of (real!!!) lube; unprotected sex - they don't use a condom (but there is no mention of STDs and technically they are monogamous even if they didn't discuss it, but irl you should always use one!! don't be like them); Jason bottoming while Gar tops; scent kink - Gar and Jason both really like the way that the other person smells; Jason is a power bottom at first and then becomes more submissive; Gar is very possessive/animalistic during sex; some dirty talk; emotional/passionate sex; creampie kink - Gar cums inside of Jason and they both really like it; a warning for literally licking wounds - Gar licks a cut on Jason's forehead that he has from the fight (this IS NOT blood kink - it's about him caring for Jason because his animal instincts are telling him licking the wound will make it better/soothe it) (btw I am not shaming those with a blood kink, I have written blood kink before and I love it - I just wanted to clarify the tone of the moment); this fic does have a happy ending if that makes you more motivated to read it. I believe that is actually, finally it.

A/N: In case it's not already clearly labelled - there is no reader character in this fic! It is very different from what I usually write, but I felt very inspired and the request that @nctzenkane gave me was just too good not to write. Jason and Gar have so much chemistry in the show, they are such an obvious ship, and they never even got to say goodbye to each other. (The writers make it so convenient that Gar is just not in the room during Jason's pivotal moments - sigh.) Anyway - I love JayGar as a ship and I feel like this fic sums up everything I love about them, as well as giving them the ending they should have gotten. They should have ended up together and Jason should have gotten forgiveness from the Titans family. I hope you guys enjoy this fic even though it's not like my typical stuff, and if you sit this one out - please know that this one did wonders for my creative flow as a writer, and I will be back with more amazing things later. Also, I know that this fic is gonna make my Top Ten Favourite Fics of the year when I make that list for 2024. I was not at all expecting to write this fic but I absolutely love it so much omg. Also - even though I started my taglist a little while ago, I decided not to use the taglist for this particular fic because it's so different from my usual stuff. But the taglist will be used for all upcoming fics.

...

“I have to believe that this dude we fought alongside - my friend - he’s not all bad.” 

Gar purposefully put emphasis on those two words, trying his hardest to remind Dick of what Jason was to them. At least, what he should be. A friend. Even if Dick wanted to deny it, Jason had been a Titan once. He had been part of their family. Even if Gar was the only one who still remembered that; even if he was the only one who still remembered Jason’s good side. Even if Gar was the only one who had ever truly loved him - the others needed to remember what being a part of that family meant, and what their obligations were to Jason because of it. 

No matter what Dick claimed, Jason hadn’t turned into some evil villain overnight. He had his own reasons for what he was doing, and that meant he could be reasoned with. (Gar knew that it was difficult to reason with Jason - but he knew it could be done.) 

Dick’s silence was deafening. Maybe he didn’t want to tell his tender-hearted friend what he really thought of Jason now; those tiny streaks of things that he had been secretly thinking for a long time. Or perhaps - Gar was really getting through to him. 

Jason needed to come home. Despite what everyone else believed: he could be saved. 

… 

All of it was Dick’s idea. Gar still wasn’t even entirely clear on half of it, but the bulk of it involved using his newly acquired - still very undeveloped - ability of turning into a bat so that he could fly up to Jason’s unlocked bedroom window and breach the house’s security system undetected. 

No matter how much Gar stressed the fact that he can’t fly, Dick kept telling that it would be okay - that he just had to believe in himself, blah blah. The typical leader speech jargon that he used to convince people to do dangerous things. Gar felt like he shouldn’t have been so easily convinced, but he knew that a lot was on the line - he knew that Crane needed to be stopped. So he put aside sense and transformed, and flew off toward the window even though he barely knew how to control himself in this state. 

He was so damn dizzy when he landed. He could taste vomit swelling up inside his mouth and he forcefully pushed it back down. The world was spinning around him in an utterly cruel way and he could barely comprehend anything - he was naked and he needed clothes, so grabbing Jason’s shirt off the floor was nothing but pure instinct. The smell of Jason’s stupid strong cologne - so entrenched in the bedroom’s walls, mixed with the natural musk of sweat in the bedsheets - it should have made Gar even more dizzy and nauseous, but instead, it grounded him. It made him feel safe. 

Dig, if you will, the picture of you and I engaged in a kiss. The sweat of your body covers me.  Can you, my darling - can you picture this?

It was one of the only things that gave him a true, firm center while the world was spinning so damn hard, still undulating under his hands and knees while he dug his fingers into the expensive carpet, gritting his teeth with how much he absolutely hated the sensation. 

Gar and Jason have always been the same size. 

It was something they found out days into living together at Titans Tower, when Jason got out of bed and put on one of Gar’s favorite hoodies without a word. He never apologized for getting milk chocolate on it and letting it stain. From that point on, their wardrobe easily blended into one. Jason wore ‘nerd shirts’ with logos that he had no clue about the meaning behind, and Gar found himself wearing more black and more band tees with logos for bands that he couldn’t stand the loud, angry music of. 

After Dick had confessed everything that had happened with Jericho, Jason pulled away on the screeching tires of his motorcycle, and ended up taking some of Gar’s clothes with him. This left Gar with the pain of accidentally pulling something out of his drawer that still smelled like Jason - sleeping in sheets that definitely still reeked of that strong cologne. In fact, Gar had been wearing one of Jason’s black hoodies on the night that Cadmus had stormed the Tower - on the night his life had forever changed. 

In the present, when Gar left Jason’s room dressed head to toe in Jason’s clothes, it felt natural. It felt natural to be surrounded by that scent. It gave a certain kind of unconscious comfort to his overwhelmed instincts during such a chaotic time. It wasn’t even something he had put that much thought into. Instead, he was far more focused on using the remote Dick had instructed him to grab in order to disarm the alarm system - a task he was incredibly worried about getting right. 

With Dick in his ear giving him instructions to defuse the alarm, even with the terrible itch of anxiety creeping down his neck - he felt a certain sense of safety from being wrapped in Jason’s clothes. Even when the sound of gunfire came from down the hall - something that nearly paralyzed him with fear, part of him still foolishly felt bulletproof because of that familiar shirt on his back. 

When he rounded the corner, the first thing that truly made him freeze up during all of this was actually seeing Jason for the first time in so long. 

It was a true shock to his system. 

After all the talk of Jason - a death that he barely had time to mourn, so heavy in his heart and barely processed by his mind. After finding out that the person behind Red Hood’s mask had once been his best friend, somehow stolen from the morgue and woken up from what should have been a permanent sleep due to the treacherous waters of the Lazarus Pit. After spending all that time talking Dick’s ear off, trying to convince him to let Jason come home, where he truly belonged; after feeling so damn fruitless in doing so. After tracking down Molly, trying to stand united with one of Jason’s last true friends in an effort not to see him hurt. 

After all of that, everything Gar had been through over the past few weeks, actually seeing Jason in front of him - it was like having ice water poured down his back. 

He froze up standing there, and he knew that the expression on his face must have been that of dumbstruck delirium. 

He hadn’t expected their reunion to be anything like this. 

When Jason had first stormed out of Titans Tower, Gar had imagined that he would come back. Even after he had screamed at the top of his lungs, telling Dick to fuck off, and followed that up by screaming at Rose not to touch him when she had tried to grab his arm in some poor attempt at ‘comfort’, daring anybody else not to follow him - Gar had thought that it would be only a matter of hours before Jason came back. 

At the time, he had texted Jason after everyone else scrambled out like cockroaches fleeing from the light, and he had told Jason that it was safe to come back because they would be alone together (save for Conner’s unconscious body). He had expected that statement alone would cause Jason to eagerly come running back. 

He thought that it would be a predictable reunion. 

Jason would come back puffy-eyed and stinking of booze, stumbling, furiously denying that he had even been upset, saying that he would never let Dick Grayson get under his skin. Slurring his words while also denying that he had been drinking and driving his bike - because he didn’t want Gar to ‘narc’ on him about it. 

Gar would put him in the shower and douse him in cold water to sober him up while trying not to scold him about the potential of crashing the stupid speeding death machine due to being drunk. They would go to bed together and Jason would fall asleep holding onto him for dear life. And he would still make Jason the best hangover breakfast that vegan soy substitutes can offer (and Jason would complain about Gar not cooking with ‘real’ bacon, but he would still clean his plate). And Jason would sneak a kiss over the sudsy dish water that would turn into soapy grab-ass, and he would have wanted to fuck Gar across the kitchen counter just because nobody else was around to complain about it. 

(Maybe that last part was just a fantasy Gar cooked up with his hand on his cock in his bed at the Tower when he was missing Jason a bit too much. But still, it felt like something Jason would do.) 

When the days passed and Jason still hadn’t responded to him - still hadn’t come home, Gar tried to deny that he missed the mouthy asshole. He tried to weed those shirts out of his laundry so that he could stop being constantly reminded of Jason. He tried to keep his crying limited to the shower, or muffled into his pillow at night. 

And then, he didn’t have to worry as much about that stuff, because he got distracted and busy when Conner woke up. Introducing the clone to the world, teaching him to be a Titan. 

When he got his brain scrambled, between the taste of blood in his mouth and the distant sound of a done drill - memories of Jason flickered in front of him, and when he was present enough in reality, he knew that Jason running far away was a good thing. It meant that Gar couldn’t hurt someone like him. Someone he loved who didn’t have any meta powers to defend himself - someone who was only flesh and bone with no way to defend against a six hundred pound uncontrollable tiger pouncing on him. 

There were moments of mental clarity, tiny little moments when Mercy wasn’t humming in his ear. Moment when he prayed that he would never see Jason again - because he never wanted the blood in his mouth to belong to Jason. 

After Rachel helped him gain back control, he still wondered if he was capable of hurting Jason, even by mistake. He was almost glad when Jason rode away from Donna’s funeral in the opposite direction. (Almost.) Because that feeling of missing him came back harder than ever days after the funeral, when the dust had settled. When he realized that he was fully in control of his powers - working well as a Titan, and the only thing missing from the picture in his mind was having Robin right there by his side, working as the perfect duo Jason always knew they could be. 

When Gar found out about Jason’s death, he felt numb. It had never felt real. Sure, denial is the first stage of grief - but Gar never truly felt like he was living on the same earth where Jason was not. He felt like the world should have stopped. Or at the very least - he should have gone down with Jason. 

He kept imagining that someone would wake him up from the nightmare - that someone would shake him and he would wake up in his bed months earlier, with Conner still in a coma, only to find out that everything that had happened at Cadmus had been one big horrible dream. He would open his eyes to find out that Jason was still alive, waiting to sneak out and get veggie burgers with him at three in the morning. 

But no. There was a grave in the backyard of Wayne Manor with his name on it - even if Gar had seen it empty after Dick had dug it up in a manic state. Just to make himself feel like he wasn’t totally crazy, Gar had searched through Bruce’s files and found Jason’s morgue paperwork, wanting to fully confirm that Jason had even died in the first place. After seeing the attached photos of Jason’s bashed-in skull caused him to lose his lunch, he knew then that it was very much real. It wasn’t just a horrific dream. 

Jason had died and somehow been brought back from that. 

Even then, Gar imagined their reunion to be very different from this. 

But here he was - standing in one of the many hallways of Wayne Manor, staring Jason down like a deer in headlights, his heart pounding while his wide eyes fixated on the person he thought that he would never get to see again. Someone covered in bumps and bruises from a fight, looking much more worn down by the world than the guy who used to laugh at Gar’s shitty puns. 

Dream, if you can, a courtyard- An ocean of violets in bloom. Animals strike curious poses. They feel the heat - the heat between me and you.

Jason’s eyes flickered down and locked on Gar’s chest, or rather - fixated on his shirt. Jason’s shirt that Gar was wearing. In a moment, he felt more naked than he ever did when he stripped down in public to transform. He felt so fucking caught. Of course Jason knew that Gar was wearing his clothes. Gar could have claimed that it was out of pure convenience, but somehow, as if he was part animal himself - Jason’s pupils dilated and his Adam’s apple bobbed as he swallowed thickly. It was almost like he could smell the fatal yearning coming off Gar, everything about him that said: ‘I love you, I missed you, I need you’. 

“Jason-” Gar croaked out. 

There was no chance for conversation. 

A streak of movement behind Jason’s heavily armored shoulder realigned Gar’s priorities in a snap. 

“Look out!” He shouted, pointing sharply behind Jason before he ducked for cover himself. 

Jason didn’t hesitate - he fired his gun, taking the enemy out. He did a visual check of the hallway to make sure that nobody else was coming before he turned back to Gar - who was crouching tightly against one of the divots in the complex design of the old house. 

“I’m here for you.” Jason said - finding that he felt far too naked in his own way with how utterly vulnerable this sounded. 

Especially when Gar’s lips quivered, almost as if desperate to cry out for him, to thank him for coming home - something. 

“I’m here to help. Dick sent me.” He quickly amended, attempting to clarify that this was all business. 

Even though, with Gar’s large, glassy eyes staring him down - he couldn’t be sure that’s what it was. 

He didn’t have too much time to grind through the details of it, though. They had to get through the business aspects of it or there wouldn’t be any personal details left to untangle because they would all be dead. 

They split off, following a plan that Dick had carefully laid out, and Gar was proud when Tim and Dick led Crane out of the Batcave in shackles. 

With the relief of knowing that they had won, Gar quickly set about finding Jason once again - to thank him, to ask him what their next move was, to kiss him - he wasn’t quite sure yet. But he felt gleeful. 

All that glee was slashed when he caught Jason in his old bedroom, packing a bag. 

He had stripped out of his Red Hood armor from the waist-up, and Gar was met with the shocking sight of bright purple welts smothered across the broad of his back. It made Gar’s natural urge toward sympathy ache, especially when it came to Jason. But that feeling conflicted with nothing but boiling anger at the sight of him furiously stuffing things into a duffle bag he had placed into the middle of his bed - clearly trying to rescue everything he could from his old life on the way out. 

How can you just leave me standing alone in a world that’s so cold? So cold.

He was running away. Again. 

“Going somewhere?” Gar asked, trying to sound tough when his voice was trembling at the very thought of Jason leaving him again. 

If he was less mature, he would have dropped to the floor and thrown a catastrophic toddler fit, flailing his limbs and screaming at the top of his lungs. He would have demanded that Jason stay, telling him that he simply wasn’t allowed to leave. 

He knew that it was selfish, but it just made Gar feel so disposable. The fact that Jason came into his life, made him laugh, made him smile, fucked him like they were in love, made him care - and then he wanted to run away like Gar meant nothing to him. He knew that Jason had his own issues - a list of problems and past traumas longer than his arm, but Gar would have run away with him. Jason didn’t have to be sentenced to solitude. 

All these thoughts caused a sheen of tears to form in Gar’s eyes - the sadness battling with the anger inside his chest. He was threatening to spill those tears by the time Jason whipped around - partially startled, partially angry that his plans to disappear again had been disrupted. 

Jason mirrored back his own wet eyes at seeing Gar so upset, but quickly blinked the tears away. 

“I was never here.” He quietly croaked. “I can’t-” 

“You can’t ‘what’?” Gar barked back, cutting him off. 

This was the most cruel way that he had ever spoken to Jason, but he was fed up, to say the least. All of the emotions that he had been politely festering with now boiled over. The grief, the mourning, the loneliness - all of it spilled over at once. 

“You can’t stay?” He asked, raising his voice in anger. “You can’t admit that someone actually cares about you for you for once in your fucking life?” 

Maybe I’m just too demanding. Maybe I’m just like my father - too bold.

Jason’s face quivered at this. 

He knew Gar cared about him. Of course he did. But that was why he had to run. He couldn’t let Gar risk his place with the Titans for a murderous piece of shit like himself. He threatened to break into sobs and he forced himself to become steel. Without Crane’s drugs running through his system, he felt even more weak and chaotic - but he couldn’t let Gar be the drop of water that broke his dam after all these weeks. 

“I can’t stay.” He said solemnly, his eyes glued to the floor, refusing to look at Gar. “I - I can’t… stay.” It hung in the air for the moment as the words truly sunk in for him. He had been so busy packing in order to flee that he hadn’t even fully realized why. Now it was even more painful. “They won’t let me.” 

The realization pierced through Gar’s heart like a knife. 

This wasn’t just about him. Of course it wasn’t. 

The thing that he had been fighting for, fighting against all this time - the idea that Jason wasn’t even worthy to come home because he was some crazed killer. Gar wasn’t the only one who got a vote. Gar wasn’t the only one to claim love for him or deny him. 

If Gar’s love for him was the only thing that mattered, then the whole thing could have been smoothed over weeks ago. Maybe Jason wouldn’t have left in the first place. Maybe Jason wouldn’t have been balanced on the edge of a roof about to jump off while Gar had been sleeping. 

Gar wheezed out a harsh breath - almost as if the pain of the realization had literally pierced his lung, and he was having difficulty breathing because of it. 

“Stay.” Gar begged, hardly realizing that he was crying openly now. “I’ll talk to Dick, I’ll-” 

Maybe you’re just like my mother: She’s never satisfied.

“I can’t.” Jason said bitterly, entirely defiant. “You know I can’t. Not after everything that’s happened. Especially not after Hank.” 

There was a careful kind of mourning in Jason’s voice when he said the name - and potently, he flipped back around then, unable to face Gar after bringing it up. He continued to pack his bag as Gar stared at his back, his throat tightening harshly around everything that he had to say in reply. 

Gar loved Hank as a friend - as a mentor, someone to look up to. But even now, he couldn’t fully blame Jason for Hank’s death. He knew that it was all a part of Crane’s plan. He knew that Jason was sorry. Before, that fact was something he had based solely on his knowledge of Jason - but now he could base it on Jason’s very clear guilt towards the situation. 

Gar knew that if he told Dick that he forgave Jason for Hank’s death - it would put them on bad terms. Dick had known Hank for longer. And there had been something more there (something more between Dawn, and Hank, and Dick). Something that made that scar extra tender for Dick. 

Gar had to find a better way to explain it. Perhaps tell the team that he had once been a pawn himself - he had been to Mercy Graves what Jason was to Crane. And he knew that if she put him alone in a room with Hank and told him to kill, he couldn’t have been sure that his sterling morals and his willpower alone would have held up against everything that she did to him. 

Why was the situation with Jason any different? 

Why were they so determined not to forgive him? 

Out of the corner of his eye, something broke up his contemplative thinking - Jason slipped a tee shirt over his head, and Gar couldn’t ignore the glaring shade of green that said it was one of his. It caused a possessive streak to roll through him - he had a difficult time holding back a feral growl as it flared up in his throat. 

It made him only able to focus on one thing. 

“What about before?” Gar croaked out, disappointment apparent in his voice. 

Jason looked over his shoulder with gentle confusion, and he felt the need to clarify. 

“What about everything that happened before Hank?” Gar rephrased the question. “Doesn’t that matter?” 

Why do we scream at each other?

Jason wanted to say - yes, of course it does. 

But it felt so much more complicated than that. 

“Gar-” He barely choked the name out before he was cut off. 

Gar couldn’t stand to hear more excuses - more reasons as to why Jason was going to cut and run. He reached a hand up to Jason’s neck and pulled him into a kiss before anything else could come spilling from his mouth. 

It felt like trying to desperately claw his way into the front door of a home he once knew - a house that was now cold and abandoned as Jason stood stalk still, purposefully not kissing him back. Jason wasn’t letting him in - not giving him a single sign that there was any love left there. That there had even been love here in the first place. 

Deep down, Jason was terrified. If he gave in and kissed Gar back - he would be done for. He would be opening himself up to a world of hurt that he once thought he could erase with doses of Anti-Fear Gas. 

Gar was used to playfulness; teeth nibbling on his lips, laughter in the air. He was used to a hand reaching for the tie on the front of his sweatpants while that cocky voice muttered lustful ‘threats’ against his mouth - something about how he was ‘going to get it’ - when in actuality, Jason was always the one who ended up a moaning mess on his cock. 

Tears spilled hotly from the corners of his eyes and a sobbed choked out from the back of his throat when Jason was completely still against him. He was being so coldly denied - Jason was like stone, fighting off everything he had missed most from Gar because he still felt like he had to run, and this was nothing more than a distraction from that. 

“Please.” Gar wept against his mouth. 

It was one of the hardest things he had ever done, but - Jason didn’t move. 

This is what it sounds like: When Doves Cry.

Gar pulled back harshly then. When his wet eyes fell to the Triforce printed in the middle of Jason’s chest, further signaling that it wasn’t his shirt (because he likely had no clue what the symbol meant or what it even was) - Gar felt a wave of rage overtake him. He gripped the hem of the green shirt and didn’t hesitate to yank it up over Jason’s head. Rather than the typical heat that this action would lead to, there was nothing but bitter tension in the air as Gar waved the ball-up fabric in front of Jason’s face. 

“This is mine.” He choked out, barely holding back a wave of sobs. “So - so if you’re leaving, you can’t take it with you. You can’t be that much of an asshole. You can’t just take everything that belongs to me.” 

Gar choked on his own words, holding back more. 

They both knew that the words held a dangerous double meaning. If he was going to run, he would be taking so much that belonged to Gar - so much more than some fabric that they had once blissfully shared. 

He would be ripping Gar’s heart out of his chest and taking it with him. 

Jason looked at him with tears now leaking from his eyes. Oceanic blue swimming in bloodshot red - not a pretty sight, by any means. He took in a heavy breath, but his stomach was visibly trembling where he was holding in his own sobs. 

He wanted Gar to tell him to stay. He didn’t want Gar to be okay with him leaving - he wanted it to be such a fight that he couldn’t just walk away. 

Touch if you will, my stomach.  Feel how it trembles inside.  You’ve got the butterflies all tied up.  Don’t make me chase you - even doves have pride. 

Gar - still feeling the need to comfort Jason, even stewing in all his anger toward this man he called lover, enemy, or friend - dropped the shirt on the floor and reached out, smoothing his hands over Jason’s hips. He leaned in and laid the most feather-light butterfly kisses across Jason’s shoulder, and Jason choked on another sob. 

Gar smoothed a hand over Jason’s stomach, and under the intense heat of Gar’s large palm - his muscles calmed. Any cries of anguish died off inside of him and he was able to gather enough breath to speak as Gar laid a gentle cheek on his shoulder. 

“You - you can’t do this.” Jason whispered, the weakest protest he could have come up with. 

Gar only hummed in response. This close to Jason, he could almost feel that thing inside Jason, yearning for him, crying out to him. 

He knew that Jason didn’t want to leave. He knew that if he was patient, Jason would crumble to the need as much as he was. 

He already felt as though he had won. 

“You’re a fucking hypocrite.” Jason added on, his words slightly steadier now. He curled his fingers into the fabric of the shirt Gar was wearing - the one he had picked up off of Jason’s bedroom floor when he had landed. “This is mine.” 

Gar wanted to make some sarcastic jest about how he wasn’t planning on leaving while wearing it - but he became choked up at how the words sounded. As though Jason was truly claiming him - something he had been waiting to hear for so damn long. 

He lifted his head to ask if it was true - if Jason would stay for him or if they could flee together - but Jason caught the back of his neck and slammed their lips together, stealing any words that Gar was planning to speak. 

There was a certain fierceness that followed next - a battle of stubborn wills that was as stiff and tense as their words. 

Passion and love and anger are spears all lined up on the same fence, all equally sharpened - Gar was still angry with Jason for leaving in the first place and never coming back. He still blamed Jason for all those months of bitter loneliness that he had felt, for being left there in the Tower with no help when Cadmus had attacked. Deep in the back of his mind, there was a fantasy of the night they attacked - of Beast Boy and Robin operating as the perfect team to snub out evil. 

Jason was still mad at Gar for not chasing him, for not asking him to come home. Mad at him for not making more of an effort, for siding with Dick on seemingly everything. 

He had no clue how hard Gar had fought to bring him home. How much Gar’s voice had burrowed into the ears of the others, especially Dick, being the only remaining one to speak up, vouching for Jason’s good side. If he had been a fly on the wall, perhaps he would have bowed at Gar’s feet, thanking him. 

But instead - these lopsided views created a bitter stubbornness. Something that made the kiss feral and angry - gnashing teeth and hot, hard breaths as they grabbed and groped at each other, battling with their own anger and swelling up with that love they tried so hard to deny. 

Why bother staying so angry with someone if you didn’t care about them? Why take that much time and effort to be pissed off if you wouldn’t just forgive the person out of love at the end of the day? 

Jason ripped off Gar’s shirt - the borrowed shirt that only further reminded him of everything he had missed out on, the home he couldn’t come back to. He threw it to the floor, trying his best to forget about it - but this only made way for Gar’s hot skin underneath his own, forcing more temptation as they made more skin-on-skin contact. 

He let out a kind of wounded sound when Gar gripped the back of his head and swept down, his mouth tracing along Jason’s neck, digging his teeth in. He was still unsure if he was trying to claim Jason in that animalistic way and make it impossible for him to leave or if he was just taking that anger out on him, trying to cause a little bit of pain - trying to make Jason feel a fraction of what he had felt. Either way, his teeth were savage and frantic on Jason’s skin, and Jason’s nerves screamed pleasurably with the full effects of it. 

“Fuck,” Jason moaned out as Gar sunk his teeth in harder. “Fuck you.” 

Gar was about to make some clever reply - the typical ‘you should’ or ‘I’m trying to’. 

But he was caught off guard, silenced when Jason put a hand in the middle of his now bare chest and shoved him back toward the bed - causing him to sprawl beside the bag that Jason had been trying to steal away with. He poofed out across the luxurious, expensive mattress; there was a worrying second as he looked up at Jason when he believed that Jason might just pick up that bag and run. 

He could use this as his opportunity to flee. 

But instead, Jason eyed him up and down heavily - lustful eyes casting a thick gaze over Gar’s body. Looking over every inch of him carefully, from his now ruffled hair, down across his heaving chest, to the place where Jason’s borrowed pants were hanging low on his hips - the thickness of his hard cock very apparent between his thighs with no underwear on underneath them. 

Jason knew it was temptation. Fondness. 

At the time, perhaps he considered it ‘one last hurrah’. But in truth, it was the breaking point - the point of no return. The point at which Gar had truly hooked him in and reeled him back. Between those big, beautiful brown eyes staring up at him with a combination of intense affection and fear at the possibility of him leaving and that fat cock practically calling to him - Jason was done for. 

Jason reached for the button on his own pants, and Gar remained frozen for a moment. 

“Well,” Jason said impatiently. Gar still didn’t move, unsure what was expected of him in that moment. “Get your fuckin’ pants off. I know you’re not shy about stripping down, ya damn nudist.” 

Gar felt the tension leave his body with a stiff exhale. He wanted to make some smartass comment, but found himself lacking. Instead, he became distracted by rushing to get the pants off and watching the flexing of Jason’s muscles while he worked to get his own pants and boots off. 

All he could muster up was: 

“You - you’re an asshole,” Gar chuckled out, throwing Jason a genuine smile as he kicked the fabric off his ankles, leaving himself wonderfully bare in the middle of the bed. 

Gar’s eyes traced over Jason’s naked body - he seemed more thick and muscular than the last time Gar had seen him. Had he been training harder in the time that he’d been gone? Though his overall build was still much the same - matching Gar in stature, though Gar’s muscles were leaner and softer compared to Jason now. And if Gar wasn’t mistaken, Jason’s cock was bigger? Though that seemed more like a trick of the eye. (Though, it was still a good two or three inches smaller than Gar’s, which Jason often called ‘monstrous’ and joked that he could barely walk after taking.) 

Gar didn’t have too much time to admire Jason’s nudity before Jason was on top of him, bumping their cocks together as he climbed onto Gar’s lap. 

Gar let out a harsh growl from deep within his chest at the feeling of his sensitive dick being touched by someone else for the first time in months - for the first time since Jason had stormed away from the Tower in a fit. Since then, he’d had nothing but his own hand and distant memories of Jason fueled by the fading smell on the clothes he’d left behind. 

Even then, it’s not like he had the opportunity or even the desire to touch himself all that often - not with the chaos going on in his life. So having a warm body in his lap again - the warm body of someone he had missed so fucking much - it reignited the fire inside of him like poking holes in a gasoline tankard and lighting a match. 

“Fuck, Jay.” 

Gar reached up and tightly, possessively grabbed Jason by the ass, pulling him closer instinctively. This caused the echo of a whimper from within Jason’s throat as he bent down to take Gar’s lips again. Jason’s hands planted firmly on the hard muscle of Gar’s chest and Gar kept that needy grasp on Jason’s ass - wanting to keep Jason as close to him as possible. 

The touch quickly turned into moving Jason on top of him, grinding Jason’s body on top of his so that their cocks were gyrating together - a perfectly filthy clash of hot skin that fit together so well after they had been apart for too long. 

They moaned into each other’s mouths and Jason forced his tongue past Gar’s sweet, pink lips - as if he was still trying to put up that fight, still trying to show that he held some power over the man underneath him. Gar’s cock was leaking furiously and soon the slide of their two cocks became wet and glossy while Gar’s bright pink cockhead was continually nudged against his stomach, making a mess against his abs and staining slickness all over Jason’s eager, throbbing dick. 

“Fuck. Fuck, man.” Jason hissed, pulling away from the kiss, a new urgency pumped into him. 

Gar felt a slight streak of disappointment when Jason looked away from him - like a fictional pixie, fading away for the slightest moment without Jason’s attention. The feeling was doubled when Jason took the touch of his chest. He actually found himself whimpering like a pathetic puppy as he wondered what Jason was doing. 

It made a bit more sense when Jason frantically unzipped his would-be getaway bag - rifling through the pockets, ripping out spare underwear and - fuck, of course, more of Gar’s bright green shirts that he had stolen - until he came back with a bottle in hand. 

Lube. 

Of course. Of course that would be something Jason considered to be an essential to travel with when he was stealing away into the night, never to be seen or heard from again. 

Gar would have made some kind of joke about it, but he found his mouth dry, and he was far too horny and mesmerized, his blood pumping through him at top speed as he watched Jason. Who uncapped the bottle and squirted some onto his fingers - then his hand disappeared behind him while he tensed his thighs and hiked his body higher up onto his knees, clearly with the intent to finger himself open in preparation for Gar’s cock. 

Gar huffed out hot breath. 

It had been so damn long. 

He felt his cock pulse with fierce need and spurt out more pathetic spurts of precum, making his stomach even more shiny as it began to pool inside his belly button. He rubbed his hands lovingly over Jason’s thighs as he continued to watch with the utmost rapture, his eyes drinking in every single inch of the beautiful body in front of him - the flexing muscles, the sharpness of Jason’s hips, the thickness of his thighs, the way his perfect, modest cock bobbed between his thighs while he worked. His plump, pink bottom lip snagged between his teeth while he tried to contain his moans. Something that turned the sounds into the most beautiful little grunts that Gar had ever heard. 

After a few moments, Jason pulled his fingers from himself with a sinfully wet sound, and then he reached for the bottle of lube again. Gar was surprised though when he went straight to pouring the shockingly cool liquid across Gar’s cock. 

Typically it took them a lot more work to get Jason ready to take Gar, seeing as he was a bit longer than nine inches, impressively thick - and though he tried his hardest to be gentle - when Jason begged him and nagged him with purpose, he could sometimes get carried away. (Jason claimed that he liked the feeling of soreness afterwards, but Gar sometimes felt guilty for letting go of self control and pounding into Jason like an animal.) 

“You - you want more help?” Gar choked out. 

With Jason’s hand on his cock, spreading the wetness, he was already pushing his orgasm down past the onslaught of sensations - the lube warming under Jason’s hot touch, the purposefully loose grip that Jason had on his dick that just made him itch and made him want more. 

Jason grunted in reply. 

“I fucked myself this morning.” He said, distinctly not making eye contact with Gar. Instead, continuing to stare at his own hand as he picked up the bottle and poured more wetness around his grip on that impressive, thick cock, and then spread it around. 

He almost added on: ‘I was thinking about you when I did it.’ 

But somehow, even now - that felt too emotionally vulnerable. 

Gar quickly became swallowed up by heated thoughts of this. He became consumed by the visual image of Jason splayed out on a bed somewhere, (wherever he had been staying since he had left), fucking himself with his fingers shoved deep inside his well-lubed hole while his other hand moved frantically on his cock. Or even better, pounding a toy inside of himself like the one Gar had found snooping through his room while looking for anything he could use to help Jason against Crane. 

He would look so fucking good like that, spread open on the unforgiving thickness of the silicone, desperate whines and moans coming from his lips because it was good, but it just wasn’t right. It wasn’t enough. It wasn’t perfect like having Gar’s hot body on top of him while Gar’s big cock carved out a spot deep inside his guts- 

While Gar was distracted by these thoughts, Jason took the opportunity to line up the now well-lubed dick with his prepped hole and sink down onto Gar without another word. This caught Gar off guard, stealing his breath in the best way. It was smooth and slick and he didn’t waste a second before putting his entire body weight onto Gar, letting his ass rest flush with Gar’s pelvis so that Gar’s impressive cock was fully inside of him. 

“Jay - oh, fuck.” 

Gar let out a chest-rattling moan and quickly became dizzy, and it didn’t even occur to him that Jason had skipped putting a condom on him. So, this was the first time that he was bare inside Jason, absolutely no barriers between them. He couldn’t mentally comprehend it, and all he could think was - of course it was hotter, of course it felt better - he hadn’t seen Jason for so long, he had forgotten how perfect Jason felt around him, he had forgotten that it felt this fucking good. 

“God, fuck, Gar, your dick-” Jason mumbled out, clearly lost in a haze of pleasure himself. 

Jason didn’t waste a second - with Gar too pleasure-numb, Jason simply took what he needed. He planted his hands on Gar’s chest while Gar’s hands rested dumbly on his thighs, and he began frantically bouncing up and down on Gar’s dick, impaling himself on that beautiful big cock, quickly creating a good rhythm. He watched with awe and swelling adoration as his eyes locked on the man below him. 

Gar looked so perfect like this. 

His body was a sculpture of perfection, like Adonis himself, carved from marble. Every single time Jason got him naked in bed, he wondered how the hell he had gotten so lucky. With his pink lips parted as increasingly loud moans escaped him and his brows creased with pleasure, bits of that distinct green hair stuck to his forehead from the efforts. His stomach fluttering and flexing every single time Jason slammed his hips down and took Gar back inside him fully, Gar’s body glistening with sweat, slick from their encounter so far - he was a picture of perfection, not a single flaw that Jason could pick out.

And while his hole was tingling with the pleasure of having Gar inside him again and his cock was throbbing as it danced between them, beginning to sputter out precum now - he was beginning to ache with a brand new need. 

He was chasing a sexual need, of course, but he was also growing frantic with an emotional need that he had pushed down for so many months. He had missed Gar so fucking much. So much it hurt - and he had used so much to try and forget about it - the Anti Fear gas, the intense focus on Crane’s mission, the booze, the distance. 

But now it was all right here in front of him - those moans he had missed so much, that green hair, the smell of someone so distinct that he had tried huffing off clothing like a drug that he couldn’t buy anywhere off the street. He swallowed thickly and tried his best to hold back tears, and was only reminded of this more when Gar’s fingers dug into his hips - a firm but loving grasp that only more deeply reminded him of who he was fucking. Reminded him of what he had missed out on. 

“Dammit,” Jason huffed out. “Fuck - your-your cock is so good,” 

Usually he was a motormouth during sex. He was infamous for never shutting up until his orgasm hit him like a truck. If it was spitting out ‘fuckboy’-esque promises that he never could keep because he usually wasn’t the one fucking Gar’s brains out (but rather, mindlessly taking a cock), or horny blabbering as he begged for more - his tongue was constantly sputtering out something while Gar touched him. 

So he thought that talking would be a good distraction from the horrible knot in his gut - from this thing that he was feeling. He didn’t need to deal with those stupid fucking feelings right now. He just didn’t. 

“So fuckin’ big.” Jason whined. “You feel so good inside me.” 

Gar grunted in return, taking a tighter hold on Jason’s hips and helping more now. He helped Jason slam down harder, causing a harsher collision of their skin each time - a sharp, wet slapping that sounded absolutely sinful in the room. It made Jason feel fuller somehow, and he let out a downright whorish sound, struggling to get out his next words. 

“God - I - fuck -” He whined. “Your cock - Gar - you feel so-” 

“Yeah.” Gar breathed back in reply, encouraging him. “Yeah, Jay.” 

With another hard slam of Gar’s hips up into his hole, Jason’s mouth was knocked loose. 

“Missed this dick.” He breathed out. “Missed this - missed this so much. Missed you.” 

It was a stubborn admission that even the world’s harshest torture couldn’t have pulled out of him. But the feeling of Gar’s cock deep inside of him, those fingers digging into his flesh like he owned Jason - that was enough to have his tongue loosening around his secrets and have him spilling into vulnerability like it was his fucking job. 

Jason didn’t have enough time for the sting of regret to settle over saying the words, because something inside Gar snapped. The mourning in Jason’s voice, knowing that Jason has missed him just as much - he went from dumb and lustful as Jason bounced on his cock to swelling with that passionate anger once again. He had missed too much time with Jason, and he needed to make up for it. He needed Jason to know that he couldn’t just run away - that he mattered. 

He became filled with the determined need to show Jason that he couldn’t leave - he could never leave, because Gar had missed him too. 

Gar loved him. Gar needed him. 

They needed each other. 

Gar grabbed him around the waist and with a deep growl that was truly bordering on animal this time, he flipped Jason over onto his back. His cock slipped out of Jason, slick from the lube, causing Jason to make a startled, disappointed noise as he suddenly felt far too empty. When Gar leaned over Jason and felt Jason’s getaway bag brushing against his knee, a swell of offense came over him. He reached for the bag, shoving it off the bed without a second thought - spilling clothes and other random items across the floor out of the open zippers, something that neither of them paid any mind to in the following hours. 

“Please, Gar-” Jason breathed out, and from there, anything else in the world was shut out for him and Gar. 

Maybe what they had done before could never be considered making love - but they certainly had their moments. Times when Jason would kiss Gar’s forehead after making him cum, before getting out of bed without a word. Times when Gar grabbed both of Jason’s hands and interlocked their fingers while he rocked his cock deep inside of him. But for the most part, they fucked filthy and horny and desperate. They fucked like two guys in a race to get each other off - and it worked for them. 

But this felt different. 

As Gar slipped his cock back inside of Jason, he locked eyes with the man below him and a spark ran through him that said this was different. This wasn’t turning to the closest warm body out of convenience or boredom. This wasn’t just a friendship with some very particular, spectacular benefits. This was the intense gaze of a lover, locked into a stare that said the rest of the world was locked out, completely forgotten just because Gar was touching him. 

This was coming home. 

This meant that nothing else mattered - no past transgressions, no supposed mistakes, no demanding corrupt figures that had used them as pawns in their own games - none of it could even be seen as Jason locked his knees around Gar’s lower back, holding him tightly in place, silently begging him not to go too far. 

A quiet: please, don’t leave me, I need you. 

I need you just as much as you need me. I swear it. 

Gar held back more tears, and his next huff of breath turned into another low growl - a sound that had Jason whining quietly and clenching down on his cock. That hint at his more animal side had always been something Jason had liked - especially knowing that Gar was the most tame ‘beast’ he had ever met. Ironic, considering that Gar could turn into a six hundred pound tiger and he could shred people with his teeth at will. But Gar was the most gentle person Jason had ever known - someone he trusted with his life within a day of knowing him. Someone better than his own blood relatives and shitty foster ‘families’ who had tossed him out onto the street without a second thought. 

Gar was never a beast, no matter what he was capable of. 

“Please.” Jason begged, his voice slightly choked and breathless. 

He held on tightly to the side of Gar’s face, the other hand straying around to grip the back of Gar’s shoulder - and though Gar’s cock was already throbbing and threatening to blow far too early, he knew he couldn’t deny Jason any longer. 

Gar pressed his forehead into Jason’s neck, unable to stand the piercing interrogation of that gaze - looking for atonement, looking for validation, looking for love. Gar would give him all of those things, and he fucking will - but he couldn’t concentrate on that and delivering a quality fuck at the same time. Jason deserved that, too. He deserved to cum in a spectacular and satisfying way. 

With his concentration a bit steadier, Gar began to fuck his hips forward - fucking into Jason in slow, smooth strokes. 

“Jay, fuck,” He moaned out. “So fucking good. You’re so fucking good.” 

Jason let out a high whine in return and Gar sped up his hips - fucking into Jason faster, but nowhere near as fast as Jason had been riding him. It was still so tender and slow, deep and firm as the thickness of his cock truly made a home inside of Jason that reminded them both exactly where he belonged. 

Jason’s voice warbled - becoming nothing but a nonsensical echo of weak sounds dispersing into the air. Gar couldn’t help himself; he kissed a trail from the middle of Jason’s chest up his neck once again, taking the time to lay a few more possessive bites across Jason’s neck before he reached his face. When he felt roughness under his lips, it truly sunk in that Jason had been hurt - he had picked up a few injuries while fighting to defend him and the other Titans. Jason had put his body on the line for them. 

How could Jason ever be bad if he was willing to get hurt in order to protect his family? 

A swell of passion and possessiveness streaked through him again. 

His tongue sneaked out of his mouth and he licked over the cut above Jason’s eye like a cat trying to lick the wound clean, all of his instincts heightened with the lust pumping through him. Something in his lust-drunken brain was screaming at him that Jason needed this care, and nothing more than the saliva from his tongue would make Jason feel better. 

He did this, kitten licking across the cut, while he continually ground his hips deeply against Jason’s, stuffing his cock ever deeper into Jason’s needy hole. It made for a breath-taking combination of care, attention, and heat that made Jason’s stomach curl. 

“Gar-” He gasped out. “I - ah - fuck!” 

Gar gave another little lick and then moved to grab both of Jason’s hands, entwining their fingers on both sides as he had done in the past. Previous times Jason had laughed about it or called him cheesy, or even suggested that Gar use handcuffs instead if he truly wanted to pin Jason down. But this time, as Gar brought the grip of their tangled hands up above Jason’s head and continued fucking him so deeply. Jason only let out another shuddering gasp and looked Gar in the eyes with a glassy look that said he was truly gone. 

He had surrendered everything to Gar now. 

He couldn’t have run from this if he tried. 

“Come on,” Gar grunted, slamming his hips a little harder, a little more determined - pulling back a bit more, going a bit deeper. It was a motion that pulled louder sounds from Jason, that made him tremble. 

“Cum for me.” He breathed into Jason’s ear. “Cum on my cock - so good for me. Cum for me, show me how much you missed me.” 

Gar kept Jason pinned by their joined hands and by his hips holding Jason tightly to the bed. With his cock slamming into Jason in fierce, heavy, hard strokes - and with Jason’s cock jostling between them, brushing against Gar’s impossibly hot stomach - it was difficult for him to deny the order. With those words spoken in that perfect voice, floating in his ears, the orgasm shot through his body like his soul awakening - like he was truly feeling himself for the first time since he had woken up after The Pit. 

“Shh - shit! Ah! Fuck!” 

He gasped and struggled to get air into his lungs, and Gar cloaked his mouth over Jason’s gaping lips, fucking him right through it. Jason’s cock jumped and jolted between them, painting both their stomachs with his cum while his hole tightened and clenched around Gar - while he shook beneath Gar and tightly grasped Gar’s hands. 

It was utterly perfect. 

“Please, please, please-” Jason gasped, frantic. 

He needed Gar to cum, too. He needed the feeling to be complete. 

Gar let out another growl, shoving his head into Jason’s neck, taking a healthy whiff of his sweat as he fucked his hips hard into Jason. 

“Mine.” He growled possessively into Jason’s skin. “Mine, mine, mine-” He punctuated each slap of his hips into Jason’s ass with the word, his mind filled with this as though it were the one true thing in the world. 

“Mine.” 

A final pathetic dribble of cum escaped Jason before Gar’s cock began pumping into him. As he came, Gar’s teeth latched onto his neck once again, biting down hard enough to pull blood this time - creating a twinge of copper under Gar’s tongue and wringing even more inhuman sounds out of Jason. 

Gar pressed his hips as deep as possible into Jason, making them both utterly high on the feeling of his cum fucking deep into Jason for the first time. Jason feeling it so warm inside of him and having it pool and leak down over Gar’s balls - it only further reminded them how utterly close they were, how deeply Gar had marked Jason, how Jason was cursed to return back to Gar because he needed this - it was a deep reminder of how Gar was his home. 

Tears leaked from Jason’s eyes and Gar licked them away, grinding his hips deep into Jason - causing stray whimpers and aftershocks of pleasure while his cock began to soften. 

“God, oh-” 

“I know.” Gar replied, his voice more ragged than he imagined it should be. 

When he pulled out, it felt like a shock to both of their systems. Too empty, too distant - even still so close to a warm body, too cold. 

Jason’s first instinct was to get up and go to the bathroom to clean up. Especially feeling the stickiness and the mess all over his body as he came down from the high. But Gar rolled onto his back and put a tight arm around his back. 

“Sleep now.” Gar told him, puffing out an oddly cute little yawn. For someone who had just fucked his brains out - he now resembled a sleepy little house cat. 

Jason found that he couldn’t really argue with that. 

… 

Even though Jason was exhausted and hadn’t slept much in the past few weeks, he woke up long before Gar did. 

There was still so much worry plaguing him. 

Oddly enough, Gar’s snoring was more of a comfort than it was a disturbance. It reminded him of sharing a wall with Gar when their bedrooms had been so close together; when he had laid awake at night after scurrying out of Gar’s bed at top speed after they had fucked, wondering what it would have been like if he had decided to stay. 

Back then, it felt like the end of the world to open up to Gar. But now, he couldn’t help but to wonder if it would have saved him in the long run. 

Titans Tower was never the perfect place for him. It only ever felt livable because Gar had been there. They grew so close so quickly - at the time, Jason had tried to convince himself that it was just friendship. That it was the delusion of being stuck in close quarters. Gar was convenient - he was a good fuck, close by, and he was hot. He was someone Jason could get off with while Dick and Bruce had him locked up. And most of all, Gar was pleasant to be around. He didn’t look down on Jason like he was just some street rat, and he didn’t expect Jason to perform miracles just because he had taken on the mantle of Robin. 

Gar treated him like an equal. At the time, that was the best that Jason could ask for. 

Jason didn’t think there were any possible downsides to being close with Gar, and letting himself have some sexual relief in the process. 

Until Deathstroke. 

If he had any feelings for Gar, he had been suppressing them, and then - Gar argued with him about going out to hunt down Doctor Light. He felt betrayed. He felt like Gar didn’t understand him anyway, like Gar would always side with Bruce’s favorite - Good Old Dickie. The one thing he had been putting Gar on a pedestal for - treating him as an equal - was slashed away within seconds. 

Back then, Jason couldn’t think rationally. He felt like he needed to capture Doctor Light and bring him in to get back in Bruce’s good graces, to show the Titans what he could do. He had no clue that Gar was scared for him; that he was acting out of fear, trying to protect Jason. (Something he would continue to do no matter what, apparently.) 

At the time, Jason was insecure and stir crazy and he let it get to him. 

And then, he was blindfolded, strapped to a chair, stabbed, and beaten, and all he could think of was how much he was going to disappoint Gar. How much he was going to hurt him. Bruce, Dick, and the other Titans were the farthest thing from his mind - all he could think about were the last time those soft lips had been on his, the flash of green hair. The utterly disappointed look Gar had given him when he had declined to call Dick for back-up before going into the train tunnels. 

Gar thought Jason was stupid. But Gar was so damn soft-hearted. And Jason couldn’t stop thinking about how much he was going to hurt Gar with his idiotic antics. How much he was going to take from someone who didn’t deserve it. 

As he was strapped to that chair, watching Deathstroke sharpen the sword, all he could think about was the look on Gar’s face - the tears he was going to cry when he was eventually told about Jason being sliced open. Especially because he knew that Gar would blame himself for not saving Jason, for not calling Dick sooner - and it was all Jason’s own stupid fault. 

When he got back, somehow unscathed, he kept his distance from Gar. It hadn’t happened then, but the day would come when he would bring Gar a lot of undue pain - and if he started severing their ‘friendship’ now, then he could eventually soften the blow. At least, that was his line of thinking. He kept far away from Gar’s room when he needed that comfort more than ever, thinking that it would both do them better in the long run. 

When a knock came on his door, he was surprised that it was Rose, and not Gar - and he was pissed off and annoyed more than anything. She was persistent and he was tired. 

When she barged her way in, he found a particular part of his brain nagging at him - telling him that technically, he was still single. He shouldn’t get so attached to Gar anyway, because it would only hurt them both later on. Maybe it was because he didn’t want to be attached - he wanted to know that he could run at any time. He needed to know that he wouldn’t get hurt. More importantly, that he wouldn’t hurt someone soft and caring like Gar. 

He wanted to be able to say that everything going on between him and Gar was just sex. 

So he let himself kiss Rose. 

And he felt absolutely nothing. 

When she told him: ‘Don’t be stupid and maybe it’ll happen again.’ 

He wanted to bark out: ‘It won’t.’ 

But he didn’t want to lay it all out. He didn’t want to tell her of all people that he was in love with his best friend and that’s why he wasn’t available. He wasn’t ready to say it out loud - and that’s why he settled for simply telling her to loudly fuck off as he stormed out of Titans Tower, determined to be alone. Especially when Gar did nothing more than stare him down with sad eyes, not moving a muscle, making no efforts to chase him. 

He was meant to be alone. Or so he thought. 

It was very clear that Gar had other plans. 

Gar - who was currently snoring beside him with the presence of a slumbering lion. Perhaps Gar had skewed his idea of what it might actually be like to sleep beside a lion - wholly warm, downright hot, with heat radiating off his skin like a furnace, utterly soft and cuddly even though he was so muscled, someone who slept with his mouth agape and snored loudly - but in a pleasantly rhythmic way. He was a perfect, quaint, slumbering beast. 

He made Jason feel safe. 

It was not a luxury Jason had often in life. Maybe it was the thing that kept him coming back to Gar, again and again - that precious feeling of safety. It truly was better than any drug. 

More and more presently by the minute, Jason was reminded of the mess - the unpleasant drying cum between his cheeks and on his lower stomach, leaking out of him and no longer pleasantly warm. It made him want a shower. He didn’t want to scare Gar by having him wake up to an empty bed, but he also didn’t want to wake him, steal sleep away from him when he clearly desperately needed it. 

Jason nudged his way to the edge of the bed, trying to sneak away to the bathroom - but when he heard a harsh snort from Gar, he knew him well enough to know that this had signaled the end of his sleep; a harsh jolt awake. 

“Where are you going?” Gar mumbled tiredly, not even having his eyes fully open yet before he frantically looked around for Jason. 

“I was just gonna go shower, crawl outta my ass.” Jason hissed back, still feeling a bit raw and defensive. 

He knew that Gar would sacrifice anything for him, but he still felt unworthy. Like a puffer fish growing big in defense, Jason was spitting out sourness in a last-ditch attempt to get Gar to change his mind - to shift his thinking last minute and suddenly see the truth: to find him unworthy. 

Jason was almost shocked when Gar smiled. 

Gar held back a clever quip about how he had made a home inside Jason’s ass and he wasn’t going to change that now. 

“I’ll come with you.” He said instead. “Hot shower sounds nice right about now.” 

“You should stay and sleep.” Jason told him, still teetering on the edge of the bed. “You’re clearly tired.” 

“And you’re not?” Gar probed back. 

There was a moment of tense silence. Jason didn’t offer up a reply. 

“Come on, what’s this about?” Gar asked, fully opening his eyes now, propping himself up on one elbow to stare Jason down. 

“After I get dressed, I have to go and talk to Dick.” Jason declared. 

The words were heavy in the air. 

The admission that he no longer felt the need to run. That he wanted to make an effort to stay, that he actually wanted to ask for his place back with the Titans. 

Gar wanted to squeal with glee. Naturally, he held himself back. There would be a few more bumps in the road before Jason was officially home. 

“Not by yourself.” Gar told him sharply. 

Jason’s jaw clenched. He was afraid to admit that he needed the help. It was something he had been afraid of for a long time. 

But he knew that without Gar’s help, without Gar vouching for him in Dick’s eyes, the conversation would likely only go one way. 

And he needed to come home. He needed to stay. 

Jason felt weak, and his voice was quiet when he finally mustered it up. 

“Okay.” 

It was a weak surrender. But things between him and Gar had never been that kind of battle. Not the kind of battle that he had with Bruce, or with Dick, or even with himself. There was never any true hatred there. Just the kind of fierce anger you feel when you love someone so much that you fear losing them. 

So this surrender didn’t feel like a stain on his record - didn’t feel too much like giving up, after all. Not when the picture he ended up with had him and Gar in the same frame. It was something that made him feel more content and less defeated when Gar poorly concealed a smile in response - and then pulled him in for a kiss before getting up to grab towels for their shower.

...

A/N: This is a standalone oneshot, so please do not ask for a second part or a continuation. If you are going to comment, please comment about the body of work that has been written.

Also, typically, I don't write character x character fics, so if you randomly found this in tags and you really like it - I apologize, because the rest of my masterlist is not like this and I won't be writing anything else like it anytime soon. I do write a lot of Titans fics and I have a lot more of them on my masterlist, so if you enjoy my style of smut or if you really enjoy my characterization of these two, then you should definitely check out the other things I have written - particularly No Place Like Home, which has a lot more JayGar scenes in it.

If you do really like my writing style and you want to see Titans x Reader fics (which is what I typically write), then you can follow me and sign up for my DC Titans Taglist by replying to this post asking to be put on the taglist or sending me an ask about it. Anyway, glad you enjoying the fic if you read this far, thanks for reading!!

#sundrop writes #dc titans #titans fanfiction #jaygar #jason todd x gar logan #jason todd fanfiction #jason todd smut #gar logan fanfiction #garfield logan fanfiction #gar logan smut #dc titans fanfiction

[holewithinahole]

The Spirit's in It | Egon Spengler x nb!reader [1/3]

Summary: “I didn’t know psychology doctors also specialized in particle physics, is all.”

What you meant as a light joke to relax him did quite the opposite. He straightens, righting up his glasses one more pointless time. “I have a degree in nuclear engineering,” he states before walking out, leaving you confused and feeling like you’ve spent the entire time offending him unintentionally.

Warnings: dubious science, non-native writer, non-beta'd

Part 1 | Part 2 | Part 3

Ao3 Link

Woopsies, I'm back to plaster my insecurities on fictional characters. This work is part of a two-part series which follows the events of the Ghostbusters primary canon. The first part, set during the first movie, will be cut in 3 smaller bits for Tumblr. When all parts will be posted, I'll upload it on Ao3. The parts are all written, so it'll be released soon enough.

I just want to do a little disclaimer. Usually my 'reader' characters are very loosely characterized so anyone can project on them. However, this reader might not fit everyone? I'm sorry about that. Overall, if you're autistic, on the aro/ace spectrum or just a tiny bit ND, you might feel more connection to the reader lmao.

Ah! Also, the science sucks, pls ignore. It can be read as a prequel to It's always the quiet ones, btw.

Summer, 1984

This is a good song, you think, the beat intense enough to distract the back of your brain as you write down the last advancements of your research. You’ve spent the entire month of July reading books and other scientists’ papers, but not managing – until now – to sit down and order the large number of notes you piled up. Running on the pure energy of your hyper-focused state, a dozen cups of coffee and a single chocolate bar, you definitely didn’t notice the man stepping into your lab, not until you randomly glanced up and met the disconcerted gaze of an unknown guest.

“Excuse me?” he mouths out.

You straighten in your chair so quickly your back snap.

“Ah! Yes! Sorry, what is it?” you stammer, taking out your headphones with shaky hands and fumbling with your Walkman.

The man stands at the entrance of the lab, strangely stiff, seemingly assessing his next course of action before taking exactly four steps toward your desk.

“I would like to borrow a soldering iron.” He rights his glasses up his long nose.

The first thing you take note of is the low modulation of his voice; an unusual pitch that seems to vibrate directly out of his chest. The second is his wide, rigid build. From your chair, he towers over you, and your neck is starting to hurt from stretching uncomfortably (it might just be your overall terrible posture.)

You’ve been staring a little too long so you clear your throat and get up. “And you are? Not that I’m unwilling to lend you a soldering iron but I can’t just give my tools to strangers–”

“Dr. Spengler, I work at the psychology pole of this university,” he interrupts.

He looks at you like you’ve got a stain right in the middle of your forehead. You glance away.

“Psychology? What do you intend to solder? A loose neuron?” You stand up, cracking up a joke nervously.

“I assure you I don’t conduct any dangerous experiments on unwilling subjects.”

Despite the tension, it’s the ‘unwilling’ that does it for you and you let out a chuckle. Finally meeting his eyes, the light frown he adorns is either one of incomprehension or irritation, making you drop the smile immediately.

“Uh–” you croak out before you decide better not to say anything. You both end up looking awkwardly at each other, and time seems to be stretching to amplify your discomfort – and probably his as well. It feels like orbiting a black hole while he’s rushing through the universe at 18.5 miles a second.

Smart enough to be a researcher, stupid enough to ruin a simple conversation.

Fingers fidgety, you walk away to rummage through your closets, taking out the tool and handing it to him. “I do intend to have it back soon, Dr. Spengler.”

There’s a slight hesitation in his hand before he takes it, nodding curtly. In your defense, you do try to smile, even if it’s an uptight, embarrassing attempt. Oddly enough, he doesn’t leave, staring at the iron for a couple of seconds.

Abruptly, he clears his throat, looking intently at your face. “I’m improving a prototype that detects the presence of paranormal entities and directs me to them using a boron-trifluoride counter tube and a platinum electrode.” He doesn’t even take a breath. “A component of the rate meter I installed seems to be defective, and the cable of my soldering iron broke while I was working.”

He comes to a sudden stop, mouth half-opened but doesn’t resume his explanation. At a loss on how to react –and surely gaping at him considering you weren’t expecting to be slapped across the face by a presentation on neutron detectors, you whisper a small: “I see.”

A nervous twitch at the corner of his mouth makes your stomach drop.

“Uh, I mean; you can borrow mine!” You let out a tiny laugh. “I didn’t know psychology doctors also specialized in particle physics, is all.”

What you meant as a light joke to relax him did quite the opposite. He straightens, righting up his glasses one more pointless time. “I have a degree in nuclear engineering,” he states before walking out, leaving you confused and feeling like you’ve spent the entire time offending him unintentionally.

Ground control to Major Tom, your circuit’s dead, there’s something wrong, screams your forgotten Walkman.

~ ~ ~ ~ ~

Dr. Spengler didn’t come back to your lab after your disastrous first meeting. He did return the iron, though. You simply found it on your desk one morning at seven o'clock, electric cable neatly wrapped around the handle.

You were secretly hoping for the doctor to come back to your lab to hand the iron back, so you could have apologized and asked more about his work, about his degrees… anything really. You had planned the interaction at least thirty times, going through a series of ice-breaking sentences that all relied on the fact that he would be back. He had preferred to avoid you, which couldn’t compel you to go see him yourself. Clearly, you had left a bad impression, and anxiety wouldn’t let you go look for him to apologize.

In the meantime, intrigued by his academic history, you started going through published papers by Dr. Egon – you quickly learned – Spengler. And if you thought you couldn’t get more curious about this mystery of a man, you browsing through numerous seemingly random articles – like ‘Quantum tunneling in anastomosis formations and nuclear exchanges’ – made you raise many eyebrows. Your fascination reached new heights with his brilliant article on ionizing radiation, written in M.I.T. no less. Egon Spengler had become the person you wished to chat with the most yet the most inaccessible.

You can think of a million questions to ask him, a million conversations to have. Why ionizing radiations? Did he have an interest in cosmic particles? Were his studies on gamma radiation related to his microbiology degree? How did he end up working in the psychology aisle of Columbia? Could ectoplasms really be quantified as a network of negatively charged particles?

Your life became filled with thoughts of the doctor, so you blamed it all on professional curiosity and you pushed yourself back into your work. Labs have been deserted by most researchers, preferring to treat themselves to a well-earned vacation. Nothing you can’t agree with in essence but previously attempted vacations had instilled a strong feeling of dread in you: you showed yourself incapable of not visualizing the amount of unfinished work. It’s not as bad as it sounds, really, to be work-obsessed; you love your work. Summer in Columbia is peaceful, solitary but also desperately unstimulating. Researching alone is undoubtedly slower, especially in your field, and knowing there’s an ideal candidate for some great brainstorming a few buildings away is nerve-wracking.

After an entire month going by with no new interaction with Dr. Spengler – not even sighting him at the corner of a corridor, the awkwardness that made him run away fuels your guilt. However, the opportunity of meeting again with Dr. Spengler comes unexpectedly. It comes with a mandatory meeting with the dean of the academy.

“You’ve been summoned as well, uh?”

You snap out of your social distancing trance. “Sorry?”

Next to you stands another professor with an easygoing smile and a relaxed stance. “Dean Yaeger. He likes to summon us like he’s royalty,” he jokes followed by a low staccato of a laugh.

“Oh,” you pointlessly say. “Yeah, he tends to do that.”

He offers his hand, showing another pearly-white-toothed smile. “I’m Dr. Ray Stantz, department of psychology.”

You offer your name back as you shake his hand. “Department of Physics.”

“Neat.” Dr. Stantz grins. “You should drop by our aisle sometimes. Spengs has a degree in physics; I’m sure you’ll get along well.”

“Who?”

“Dr. Egon Spengler, my colleague and friend.”

“Oh.” How you despise idle chatting. “I know him. He came to my lab to borrow a soldering iron about a month ago.”

“Venkman – our other colleague, forced him to go ask; he was so grumpy after being stopped in the middle of his experiment.” Dr. Stantz sure does enjoy making conversation. “He returned it, right?”

You have the impression he already knows the answer. “Yes, he did.”

“What field of physics do you specialize in by the way?” he asks excitedly. You have to say his jolly attitude is endearing, slowly getting you more at ease.

“High-energy physics.”

“That’s amazing, man. ‘actually wish I knew more about it. You should definitely swing by our lab soon. You can take a look at what we’ve–”

“Ah. Dr. Stantz.” Dean Yeager has the most distasteful expression on his face. “You may come in.”

Dr. Stantz gives you an apologetic look as Yaeger nods at you. You remain standing in front of the door, anxiety spiking up. Now you have no other choice than to go, or it’ll be rude, right?

Shit.

~ ~ ~ ~ ~

It took you more than a week of conditioning to get your ass moving, leading you, once more, in front of a closed door. You have to say, this part of the psychology department is far from what you’ve imagined. You wonder what Dr. Stantz, Dr. Venkman, and Dr. Spengler did to offend Dean Yaeger to the point of being located in the university equivalent of a demilitarized zone. No wonder they need to borrow equipment from the physics department. The bright red ‘Burn in hell Venkman’ tagged on the door isn’t the most welcoming sight either.

You reluctantly raise your hand and knock four times. The shuffling you hear inside almost makes you run away. But thankfully – or miserably you’re still unsure about that one, an unknown man opens the door. Dr. Venkman, you guess.

A lazy smile stretches on his face. “Can I help you?” There’s a low edge to his voice, something that’s intended and practiced.

You try not to come out as too appalled. “I’m looking for Dr. Spengler.”

Dr. Venkman raises an eyebrow, and you immediately chastise yourself. At that moment, you see Dr. Spengler popping his head behind him and you lose your train of thought… and your words. “Uh, Dr. Stantz told me to–”

Dr. Venkman opens his eyes almost comically wide, pivoting slowly between Dr. Spengler and yourself. “Aaal-right. You know what; I have to meet up with Veronica of the literature department so– I’ll leave you guys to it.” He claps obnoxiously on his friend’s shoulder before departing, sliding past you while whistling some tune.

You watch him go, slightly distracted when Dr. Spengler grabs your attention again. “Dr. Stantz isn’t here today.”

“Ah, I see…” No wait–

“He’ll be here tomorrow at 8 am.” He angles his body towards the inside of the room like he’s wanting to go back to what he was previously doing.

“Actually,” you force out, heart at the edge of your lips. “I wanted to apologize to you.”

Only the small widening of his eyes behind his frames indicates his surprise because his voice remains soft-spoken. “Apologize for?”

Better to be honest than invent a stupid excuse he’ll probably spot immediately. “Yes, I clearly made you uncomfortable last time. I was only trying to idle-chat, but I’m terrible at it.”

“What makes you think you made me uncomfortable?” Dr. Spengler asks.

A few seconds pass. “…because I went out of my way by questioning whether or not you had the knowledge to speak about particle physics?”

“Did you?” You realize he’s probably genuinely asking, not as a way to rile you up but as a way to understand. Somehow, it calms your nerves. Just a little.

“No,” you say. “I’m sorry… you just looked upset when you left.”

He faces you completely this time, taking his time to answer. “Then I’m the one apologizing. I was grateful for your help, but I failed to show it.”

Some part of you wonders if it’s entirely true. You brush it off. “It’s alright. I guess we’re not good at understanding social cues, uh?”

He seems to be pondering something. “I’ve been told that before.”

You chuckle. There’s a tension off his shoulders, and you thank Dr. Stantz internally.

“I’m actually working on a prototype of particle thrower. Your input would be appreciated.”

“A what?!”

#egon spengler x reader #egon spengler #ghostbusters imagine #ghostbusters #ghostbusters reader insert #non binary reader

[cutiedwaekki]

hiii! ~

i follow you on ao3 (@bbywoojin) and was wondering if you could write a fic with woojin in it? (i am an OT9 & OT8 skz stan ;~;)

could the prompt be something like this?:

chan accidentally looks at the internet search history of his husband, woojin, while borrowing his computer. chan finds that woojin has been watching feederism/weight-gain porn and is sexually attracted to chubby men. chan decides to watch some of the videos woojin was watching and finds that the whole idea makes him horny too. chan, who is muscular, decides to introduce the feederism/weight gain kink to their sex lives. he is willing to be fed copious amounts of food by his husband to fulfill his fantasies.

 ♡  ♡  ♡

in case you are too uncomfortable to write woojin as a character, you could replace him with seungmin instead.

i absolutely love your work! ~  ♡

Hii ♡

thank you very much for your request, it made me happy and inspired me a lot, I hope you like it :D

(Btw y'all go and read their seungbin fic on ao3 you won't be disapointed 👌)

TASTE

—come and taste me now

Seungmin x Chan

summary : using Seungmin's computer, Chan discovered his husband's fetish which soon became his too

contain : established relationship , feederism , weight gain , smut

Enjoy ♡

☆ミ( ＾ω＾ )

—"Minnie, can I use your computer? Mine won't turn on! "Said Chan from their shared bedroom.

Seungmin, his husband for almost a year, was in the living room reading with some music from the TV. He poked his head out of his book and turned towards the source of the oldest's voice. "Go ahead, but be quick, I'll need it"

So, Chan completely abandoned the idea of his computer turning on and turned on Seungmin's. He always had this sweet memory when he observed the stickers on the youngest's laptop. All cute things, sanrio characters like pompompuri, cinamonroll or even hello kitty. But in the center of the computer, a big sticker of him and Chan, a photo they'd taken in a photo booth for their one-year relationship. It was so cute!

But Chan refocused and opened the computer before turning it on, hoping that he could quickly accomplish what he wanted to do before Seungmin started asking questions.

In fact, the only reason he needed a computer was to book a week-end together on Jeju island. The two of them were so exhausted by their work that they hadn't taken the time to settle down and spend time with each other.

So from the moment he got the idea, he didn't look back and kept going. Fortunately, the ticket was quickly snapped up. He could have turned off the computer and tidied up, but given Seungmin's curious nature, it was better to erase his research, transferring everything by e-mail before going to the history and erasing his passage.

But just as he was about to do so, something caught his eye. The previous browsing Seungmin had done caught his attention, and he couldn't help but scroll down for a closer look. Between sites for exchanging e-mails, a videoconferencing site, there were several pornographic sites.

It's often said that curiosity killed a cat, but if it meant Chan could get to know his husband's fantasies better, how could he refuse? The man he'd only caught masturbating to, claiming he was into pure vanilla, might have some unmentionable fantasies that Chan wouldn't hesitate to tease him about.

With a wry smile, he opened the links to the sites he'd visited, and his smile quickly faded as he expected something different. Nothing too strange, just people being fed in one with very little clothing on. In another video, the person was naked, showing off his fat body; in another, the person was even wearing a pig costume and eating a wgole cake by himself

He watched each video almost assiduously and realized two things:

1- his husband was a fucking fat admirer (very comical when you see that Chan had more muscle than fat)

2- He was very excited about it too

His mind was totally confused, what was he supposed to do? Admit to Seungmin that he'd interfered with his intimacy to confide him that he now knew his fetish? Say nothing? Now he could understand his lover's wandering hands better than when he'd told him he'd put on weight.

Clearly he hadn't expected it, Seungmin didn't let anything show on that front and, to be honest, he'd even had trouble knowing at first that Seungmin was interested in him, almost asking "why" when Seungmin asked him out.

However, he wasn't disappointed by this discovery, the images hadn't displeased him so much that for a brief moment he'd even envied their full, round belly compared to his flat, muscular one.

His hand rested on his belly as he watched the first video one last time, he was definitely envious of what he was seeing and yet surprised that it took him another year to discover it.

—"Channie ? Have you finished with my computer? I need it! " exclaimed Seungmin to Chan was in front of him before he even had time to close the computer window.

☆ミ( ＾ω＾ )

So there they were, face to face, sitting on their bed, the computer closed and placed far away from them, Seungmin blushing and Chan surprised.

Perfect moment to talk about it, isn't it?

—"D-Did you watch everything?"Seungmin asked timidly, avoiding Chan's gaze out of shame.

—"I liked what I saw," said Chan almost suddenly, prompting Seungmin to look at him with a confused look.

—"wh.. what do you mean?"

- "You clearly like it and I like it, wouldn't you like to give it a try ?"

Seungmin's confusion grew as a growing smile formed on his face.

—"Really? Are you sure? Don't feel pressured Channie if you don't like it-"

—"I'm interested I tell you, and if need be we can always stop, can't we?" Chan cut him off, showing his conviction and determination to experiment with him.

If need be, they could just stop, right?

☆ミ( ＾ω＾ )

They didn't stop, neither of them wanted it to stop.

They'd agreed to try it over the weekend, when they'd have more time to experiment.

Chan although the least conaisseur was the one he was guiding Seungmin who was living his greatest fantasy.

The youngest was deeply in love with Chan, but seeing him gorge so much, demand belly rubs, be so clingy with him, gem his name, it didn't take much to corrupt his brain and make him crazy about him.

It was as if they'd found what was missing from their daily lives to make their relationship just... perfect

A simple meal could turn into a make-out session. And a big meal could turn into a torrid sex scene between the two lovers.

As time passed, it became their routine, just like Chan, who with time and lack of exercise (unless if sex counted as sport) gained weight.

At first it was nothing, just that his muscles weren't as visible. Then his jeans started to get tight, his ass didn't fit all the way in, his thighs started to rub against each other, his belly shook with every step he took. His chest softened and trembled with each step.

He didn't know how much weight he'd gained, but it was enough to know that he felt good this way, he was confident, Seungmin was even more clingy with him and at least that evening they'd both found a good way to relax and unwind from their exhausting day.

If Chan had known, he would have looked into Seungmin's browsing history earlier

☆ミ( ＾ω＾ )

His body lay heavily on the bed, so full he could hardly move. But Seungmin was still right on top of him, kissing the nape of his neck with so much desire that moans couldn't help coming from Chan's mouth.

today was a great day, the oldest had reached his goal since they had discovered feedrism, he wanted to try and weigh 150 kg, not knowing that a few months with a very affectionate husband would finally get him there.

—You're finally fat as fuck " exclaimed Seungmin between wet kisses.

—I'd have been fat a while ago if you hadn't fucked me so daringly" replied Chan narsuoisantly, simply earning a slap on his already full belly, making him moan.

—Pigs don't talk, you should know that" declared Seungmin in an authoritarian tone. "Now shut your beautiful mouth and let me reward you" he regained his soft, sensual air as he began to undo his shirt and the oldest one.

He was overcome with admiration for his belly, it was so round, so soft, he admired her stretch marks which were still a reddish/pinkish tinge, his husband was putting on weight so easily, and all because of him.

The thought only excited him more.

He kissed him again, pressing his body to his. He was so in love, but so impatient that he desperately wanted to kiss Chan, while at the same time undoing his pants without leaving the oldest's lips.

It wasn't long before they both ended up naked on the bed, their breathing panting, but that didn't stop Seungmin from turning Chan over (or at least trying to) to get a good view of his back, where his back fat was trembling, but above all to get a view of his round, plump ass, he couldn't even see his lover who was hidden behind it.

He put his hand on his ass, even one hand wasn't enough to slap it, you needed at least two hands for that.

At this thought, he slapped his ass, earning the groans of his lover, who was only waiting to be fucked.

No sooner said than done, he was already penetrating his lover, doing it so often that they didn't even need a preliminary to make the pleasure last, feeding Chan had become their preliminary.

So, once his cock was deep inside his and his hands were gripping the love handles on both sides of Chan, he began to come and go under the groans of the oldest, which grew louder and louder as he accelerated the pace.

they were never too talkative during sex, preferring to save their breath to keep going.

Soon they became one, the tension in their abdomens finally broken, Seungmin's stuttering hips stopped as he delivered one last deep thrust and spread deep inside Chan.

And so all both, panting, found themselves next to each other, their bodies still chaid and sweating.

—"How much longer are we going to keep this up?" Said Chan with amusement, definitely not ready to stop being fulfilled by his husband.

- "Until you can't get through the front door any more" teased Seungmin before giving a final kiss on his husband.

#weight gain #my fic #my fics #skz chubby #cdrequest #chubby chan

[romaine2424]

Last Daily Blog September 19, 2023

Well, it was worth a try, but this didn't turn out like I hoped. For one, I couldn't keep up with a Daily blog or Weekly. My priority has always been on getting my writing done first, and since I've gone to a scheduled posting of once a week for my WIP, I haven't found the time. And since the goal of this was for more fandom interaction, I kind of failed there, too, so I lost the inclination.

I'm also going to stop posting my weekly WIP fic updates. My last post last Tuesday, and Reblog the next day got one Like. There could be a variety of reasons, but this is consistent. If I post a rec for someone else's fic or reblog something, I'll get a fair amount of Likes and Reblogs. If it is my own work....... So, since I have less than 200 followers, it's not a productive way to promote my own work. In other words, my fandom ego gets embarrassed. I do understand that I tend to write niche or on-the-edge Drarry fics. From politics to trans-female!Draco with Harry during the 2-year transition, and this one where we have bi-sexual!Harry (Draco's is in Azkaban for 30 years, and Harry has to marry to uphold the family bloodline). I get it. LOL

So, one last time: Chapter 15 of The Azkaban Letters is up. Next week Harry enters the Portrait Room to meet all of his ancestors.

Okay, enough about my personal issues. BTW I will continue reccing fics and watchout, @hd-fan-fair is coming up in October!

What I've Been Reading:

I'm thoroughly enjoying @oflights The Star Splitter. This is a Drarry Chapter fic that is updated regularly.

Summary:

On a routine time travel assignment to the past, Draco stumbles upon 7-year-old Harry Potter and witnesses his neglect and mistreatment by the Dursleys. In the moment, there is only one solution, even if it goes against all his training as a Time Agent: he has to bring Harry back to the future with him. In which Draco burns his life down for the sake of his former school rival.

@oflights is such an amazing plotter. Currently, there are seven chapters posted (34.5K), and Draco is in so much trouble that I haven't a clue how it can get resolved. It's truly delicious reading about Draco taking care of 7-year-old Harry but knowing he shouldn't be.

The Star Splitter on AO3

more recs and then fandom resources under the cut

@squintclover is a new author for me. She's got a very sweet 2 chapter fic going on where the first chapter has been posted. Twirling Cords (like in the muggle movies). I liked it so much that I perused her other fics posted and found this amazing gem. For anyone who loves Matilda and Ms Honey, Harry Potter; Miss Drew's Class; Y4 (2K) is a must read.

Summary:

A look at Harry Potter's life from the POV of his year 4 teacher, Miss Drew.

Snippit:

These are the last two lines of the opening scene:

We all go into teaching wanting to be Miss Honey. But none of us want to meet our Matilda.  Harry Potter is my Matilda. 

I don't tear up often, but in only 2K, I most certainly did.

Harry Potter; Miss Drew's Class; Y4 On AO3

Please give lots of love and comments to both fics!

Tumblr Resources:

How could I not do this section without mentioning thee amazing @sitp-recs. Reccer Extraordinaire! I'm guessing every one of my followers is a follower of Liv. Her pinned post is so nice and simple, but OMG there is so much under all of those links.

I was in complete awe this past Spring/Summer when she did the Rapid Fire Rec series. I mean come on, how did she do that? Someone gives her a prompt, and she turns around and gives 3 stories dealing with that prompt.

Liv doesn't do Fic Finds; she doesn't tolerate hate or neg comments. What she does is spread Drarry (fic and art) love in every way you can imagine. Tons of love and respect for @sitp-recs for all she does to keep Drarry and some of those rare pairs alive in hp fandom.

One last resource. I've had this on my list to post, but I couldn't track down the author. For those who write about Harry's childhood abuse, this is for you. If you know who compiled this list, please let me know, and I'll give the credit! It's well deserved.

HP Abuse

Okay, that's a wrap. It was fun!

As mentioned above, I'll still be doing recs and other commentary.

Cheers,

Rom

#romaine2424 daily blog #romaine2424 fics #drarry fic rec #resources #last daily type blog #sitp recs #oflights fic #squintclover fic

[glimmer0fpink]

Bounded by Fate (a Sebastian Sallow fic)

Pairing:

Sebastian Sallow x Aurora Crystaldream (OC)

Rating:

Mature 🔞 (Contains consensual underaged sex)

Link on Wattpad Here!

Link on AO3 Here!

Plot Summary:

Aurora Crystaldream was groomed to perfection by her father ever since she was young. Born with ancient magical abilities, she was forced to yield it in order to fight against the goblin rebellion, unlocking more secrets that lies within herself. Still hoping to live her everyday life as an adolescent, she met the troubled Sebastian Sallow, in which their unlikely friendship slowly grew into something else. Both being troubled in their own ways, Aurora and Sebastian found comfort in each other but that was not always the case.

Blinded by her own heart, she threw herself into an unexpected path and changed her way of life forever.

Possible future chapter warnings:

Sexual harassment, consensual underaged sexual relationship, severe mental issues, substance abuse, self harm, mentions of su!cide, murder and gory violence.

Author's Update(26/02/2024):

I won't be posting chapters on Tumblr anymore btw because I am too lazy to post it here sorry!

Chapter Link(s) AO3 (UPDATED 6TH MARCH 2024):

Journey to Hogwarts

First Day of School

The Restricted Section

A Weekend in Hogwarts

#hogwarts legacy #sebastian sallow #sebastian sallow x mc #hogwarts legacy mc #ominis gaunt #garreth weasley #poppy sweeting #natsai onai

[savebatsfromscratch]

Windmills and Seabreezes - Palletshipping Week 4 (Coming Home)

Summary:

Ash returns from his final Journey. He can't seem to feel at home.

Notes:

Prompt: Coming Home Note: Btw I have NOT watched any of Journeys. This was just so clear in my head I had to spit it out. Apologies if it’s kinda wacky. This is intended to be a Palletshipping end game, but it’s rather convoluted and extremely open-ended. I still think it counts though, and it is my opinion that matters so… Cws: Post breakup whump. (Satogou for reference.) Mental turmoil. It’s NOT happy. Words: 1,518

Ao3 link: https://archiveofourown.org/works/54897274

Ash dropped his bag onto his bed and sighed.

So that was really the end huh?

The sudden rush of tiredness wasn’t a surprise. It wasn’t at all unusual to feel a little sore after coming home from a journey, just like it wasn’t at all unusual to feel aches creeping into focus after actually getting a room in a hotel for once. It wasn’t even surprising to feel the ever present question of, “what am I even doing here?” spin inside his head.

No.

None of that was the problem.

He sat on the edge of his bed and tried to talk himself into feeling better. He had done it! He didn’t have to fight anymore, he had won. No matter how unlikely it had seemed, especially with his soul crushing defeat in the Kalos league, he had done it. For whatever reason, trainer critics never seemed to take his Alola win seriously, only reflecting on his loss in the Kalos semifinals, and he had to admit that it had got to him a little bit!

But this was not that!

This was something undeniable.

The masters tournament, something that was meant to be the best of the best, and he had won!

So… Why did he still feel so down?

Was there really nothing beyond this? Of course not! He still hadn’t won in most of the leagues he had been a part of, and there were missions upon missions to take on in any project he desired, if he chose to go down a different path. Heck, he hadn’t even given contests or performances a real shot, those looked fun, he knew for a fact that you had to be made of something special to do well there. Beyond that, he hadn’t even been to many regions, completely losing out on their styles of being a trainer.

He’d never tried wild pokemon photography, or card games, or research puzzles, or ranger life, or battle simulators, or capture contests, or any of the other things that he’d heard fellow trainers raving about on the roads. Sure, not all of those options really sounded like his style, but just the fact that there were so many of them clearly meant that there was more out there to do! There was more to learn, more to experience, more to grow in and with, why wasn’t he excited about it?

Of course, he knew the answer.

Duh.

Losing traveling partners always hurt him, but this most recent loss was on a level that Ash found almost completely unprecedented. …almost. There had only been one other abandonment that hurt quite so bad, but it had been years and years since that loss, and now his wounds felt fresh and reopened.

If he couldn’t look at someone he loved, hold their hands, and tell him they’d always been together, what did it matter that he was the champion? What did it matter that there was more to do? What did it matter that he was not yet perfect? He certainly hadn’t been perfect when he’d been unable to see anything but him.

Why had he come back?

Until that point, Ash had felt comfortable, even happy with Goh at his side. Until that point, he had finally thought he had found someone to whom a promise of “forever” wouldn’t be a dirty lie. Finally someone who could, and would, save him, make him clean and whole once more.

Someone who, funnily enough, was exactly the type of person who could make Ash break his promise.

That was his problem, he guessed. He never seemed to be able to pick one. Did he want to be a champion or a friend of Pokemon? Did he want to keep in one region, or did he want to head onto the next? What even was the next? Should he go left, or should he make the right decision? Should he try something new, now that it was over, that which he had spent, and on occasion, even lost, his life in order to achieve?

What about him made it so impossible to make a decision like this?

He forced himself to lay down in his bed, forcing his mind to calm down. He couldn’t risk accidentally stomping his feet and alerting his mother to his distress. He had just gotten home, as far as she knew, he had never even been dating Gou, let alone broken up with him, and he wanted to keep her shielded from his tears for as long as possible.

Ash stared up at the ceiling, eyes burning.

Maybe the problem was not that it was over, but that he knew it was for the best.

He had loved Gou, yes. 

But he had loved Gary longer, and seeing his former rival come back into his life had turned everything on its head. Despite everything, Ash still loved Gary, and, as it turned out, when choosing between the two of them, Ash would pick Gary. 

From an outsider's perspective, Gou and Gary may have appeared to be a sort of uncertain friendship, but Ash knew better.

But apparently not enough to save his relationship.

Forgetting all about not alerting his mom to his distress, Ash clambered to his feet. He had to get out of the house. He had to go somewhere else. The air, so clearly different from the winds that had blown through the trees on his many adventures, felt stuffy and all too warm. Even with the window cracked open, it was hard to hear the sounds of Pokemon around him, and the unnatural shape of rectangular shadows coming through the thin opening glowed with a very false looking sunset.

Despite traveling for so long, it seemed he was not quite ready to go back to a “normal” life, not quite yet.

He hadn’t removed his coat when jumping into his bed, but his bag and Pokemon were left behind as he left his room, crept down the stairs (past where his mother was cooking in the kitchen), and slipped out of the house. Once outside, he took a deep breath of air, but it was not quite right either. It was clean and cool, and tasted of a coming night time, but it was not what he was looking for.

Almost aimlessly, Ash began to walk. He walked between trees, houses, and occasional agricultural fields. The land of Pallet was nearly pristine, almost lacking entirely in pollution, and yet the air was not yet perfect.

He followed a small stream of water, not even thinking about where he was going as it winded down a hill, past the research station, past an old patch of red flowers, now mostly withered, and flowed into the sea. Ash looked up, as if only then he was realizing where his walk had taken him. The place wasn't the same as where his heart had longed to be, but the feeling of the wind over the huge expanse of water brought the very same feeling to his lungs.

He breathed in deeply, and let his mind run through memories.

As the sun sank, he remembered everything he could manage.

He had loved Gou, and though he knew it was going to be a while before those wounds stopped aching, he suddenly realized that he was feeling better in the presence of the air of the waterside. It was just as Gou had said, they would both be happier this way.

He had said it with a sad expression, and he had said it with a nod, when his group of explorers had walked back into view.

All the way home, Ash had wondered what he had meant, but now he knew.

This was not an ending, as the setting sun told him, but a new beginning. This was a chance to make his life good again, even better than what he had felt before. It had practically been a command, and who was he to disobey a former love’s last wish?

Ash turned to look behind him, looking up at the slow turning of the windmill of the lab. 

It spun calmly, unshaken by what he was feeling, a constant in his life of constant changing, it seemed to represent the endless cycles he so often found himself in. He felt a rush of wind come across the ocean, and he hugged his hands to his chest. No matter what his past threw at him, he was going to find a place in his future.

He continued to watch as the lights of the lab flickered on, inviting an occupant back home, back into the embrace of the clean walls and bookshelves. Ash stared into one of the windows, and suddenly he was half sure that he had seen a familiar explosion of brown hair look back at him.

As Gou had told him, it was time to live their lives the way they wanted to, a way that was safer. Maybe for Ash, who had been traveling for who knew how long, that safety was right there at home.

Notes:

???? Idk if this fits the prompt. Comments very appreciated!

#palletshipping #palletshipping week #palletshipping week 2024 #pokeani #trainer ash #angst #post breakup #trainer gary #trainer gou #satogou #my writing #actual post

[weakeninghope]

Side benefit

Pairing: Mizuki Akiyama/Shinonome Ena (main) Akito Shinonome/Toya Aoyagi (side)

Rating: Teen

AO3 link here

Summary:  

It took another slip-up for her world to come crashing down in the worst possible way.

Well, who can blame her? I mean it was surprising enough that she found it out on her own (not like Akito was going to tell her anything) even though it wasn’t surprising in the least. And that’s when, after she heard Akito’s usual carefulness when he was around Ena’s room drop, she just had to tell someone. Even if “someone” was just her webcam and the empty Nightcord chatroom.

“So, Akito got himself a boyfriend, apparently.” Ena muttered although no one could actually hear her.

Notes:  

hi there!! I'm back at it again with my bullshit!! This time I got asked by a friend to write some Mizuena and after reading the infamous Footprints event I was sad and I wanted to cleanse my soul! Thing is, I love mizuena butt my main prsk OTP is akitoya. So I thought that everyone agrees that Akito and Ena tease each other a lot about flirting with "their partners" will not make something out of it!

Big thanks to my friend who placed her trust on me and also VBS stans how are we feeling with the new song why do Akito coms always go this hard??

Anyway I love you Ena Shinonome please don't change!

Btw I might be thinking of writing a sequel of both of their dates and how it ends up being a double date, Ena and Akito are certainly not amused, Mizuki is and Toya is the smallest bean ever! Tell me if you'd like it!

As always, comments and kudos are much appreciated! ♥♥♥

Twitter: Kashiikas Tumblr: Weakeninghope

fic under the cut!

Ena had a bad habit. She knew that it wasn’t just a one-time thing. It happened pretty frequently. The icing on the cake though was that she didn’t realize it herself; her friends had told her the first time it happened, and the second one, and the one after that, but Ena kept forgetting to be more careful.

It’s not like accidentally unmuting herself in Nightcord and voicing her thoughts out-loud had brought her more than embarrassing experiences. Sure, she’d been caught reading tricks to make herself look cuter in pictures so her social media reach increased, she’d been caught reading multiple pancake recipes so she could find one that was both of her and Akito’s liking, but nothing that could deal a fatal blow to her reputation, really. At this point she had nothing to hide, didn’t feel the need to hide anything from the other Niigo members.

But.

It took another slip-up for her world to come crashing down in the worst possible way.

Well, who can blame her? I mean it was surprising enough that she found it out on her own (not like Akito was going to tell her anything) even though it wasn’t surprising in the least. And that’s when, after she heard Akito’s usual carefulness when he was around Ena’s room drop, she just had to tell someone. Even if “someone” was just her webcam and the empty Nightcord chatroom. 

“So, Akito got himself a boyfriend, apparently.” Ena muttered although no one could actually hear her.

“No way, Lil’ Bro’? That Lil’bro?” Mizuki’s words almost caused Ena to fall from her chair. Ah, so it happened again didn’t it. She forgot to unmute the mic- but wait, what was Mizuki doing here? It wasn’t even their meeting time yet?

In fact, Ena picked up the routine of logging in five to ten minutes before 25:00 to prevent these things from happening. Her mic was not muted? Cool, no one was there to make fun of her anyway.

That was how it should be, at least. But that’s life for you. 

Ena thanked whatever ethereal being was up there watching her; at least she had her headset on. It was Ena herself who spilled the beans, but that was just a wandering thought being put into words almost in a whisper. But god, was Mizuki loud. They always were. They were always cheerful, obnoxious, the first one to lighten the mood. And Ena liked that about them. It suited them better than that expression. She still couldn’t get it off her head, when that day on the rooftop Mizuki looked on the verge of panic.

But she’d told herself she’ll wait. She’d told herself she wouldn’t push and ask for too much. After all that happened in her life, all the slumps, all the feelings of inferiority that she still hadn’t been able to get ahold of, Ena had come to accept that it was okay to be someone who constantly worried about things she couldn’t control. That’s who she was now. That’s all there was to it.

“Mizuki! Can you lower your voice a little bit?” Ena shushed. Great. Someone knew. Fine. She could handle that. At least she knew Mizuki was good at keeping secrets if they wanted t-

Anxiety started to rise from Ena’s core. It hurt more than she wanted to let on, that something was bothering Mizuki and she couldn’t do a thing about it. But it’s like Meiko said that time; talking may make things worse. Perhaps Mizuki needed someone to be willing to wait for whatever that revelation was. And having these twisted thoughts make Ena feel like a terrible person altogether..

“But you’re wearing a headset, Enanan! It’s not like Lil’ Bro can hear you” Mizuki countered; their frown visible on their face through the screen. That playful tone of them was back, Ena never wanted it gone.

“Well, I can hear you, and you nearly busted my eardrums!” However, that didn’t mean she couldn’t retort to Mizuki’s teasing, right? That’s how they behaved around each other. That’s how their… relationship should be. 

Mizuki was mistaken. Ena wasn’t a worrywart. 

“Fine, fine! Well now that the cat’s out of the bag you can at least tell me the juicy details?” Mizuki pressed on. If Ena felt her heart flutter at the playful wiggle of Mizuki’s eyebrows she didn’t say a thing.

“I do not know any ‘juicy details’! And if I did, I wouldn’t exactly tell you? I mean, sure, it’s Akito we’re talking about, but even Akito deserves privacy. Some of it.” Ena countered, her expression turning more serious than she had intended to at first. 

“Besides, the others might be here soon, I doubt they’re as invested in my brother’s love life as you are, Amia.” She added. It’s not as if she needed divination powers to foresee that Kanade and Mafuyu couldn’t care less about that. But, that gave her an excuse to talk to Mizuki later. And Akito will forgive her if word spreads out, right?

Most likely the last ones to realize they were dating had been Toya and Akito themselves. Pretty much everyone around them knew. 

“Okay, okay! But we have to talk about this later, you’re not running from this one, Enanan!” Mizuki exclaimed, proud as if they had won the battle or their lives. 

“Sure, that’s a promise.” Ena smiled. That’s how it worked between them, right?

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Ena grabbed her phone as quickly as she had ever done before once the Nightcord meeting came to a halt. She’d better hurry and text Mizuki before they called them. 

I didn’t forget. Ena typed in her private chat with Mizuki. Send.

I know you wouldn’t, you’re not the type to forget promises. Ena’s heart skipped a beat. Why were they suddenly talking, or at least, implying their own feelings in the picture when this was supposedly about Ena finding out that her brother and Toya are dating?

Yeah, right. So. Uh. I heard Akito giggling and saying something about a date in the arcade tomorrow. Next to my room. My door wasn’t even shut yet. I don’t know why he was this careless today, usually he’d walk on eggshells when he was next to my room trying to hide the cheesecake he bought for himself without even thinking I wanted a slice too. 

Oops. That text came a little bit longer than expected. Anyway. Send.

Mizuki’s reply was there after a few seconds.

Oh my god. So they are finally dating? Mizuki answers. She can sense their impatience through the screen. Mizuki might as well be giggling on their end, their eyes glued to their phone as Ena continues their cellphone love story. 

I didn’t tell you who was Akito talking to, though? Both of them know she doesn’t even have to mention it, but Ena may or may not be trying to keep this conversation going. She feels sorry for Akito. Except she doesn’t.. (Okay, she does. A little bit)

You don’t even have to say it! It’s obvious it’s Toya! Of course. That’s popular knowledge already. For a split second she wonders if Kanade and Mafuyu have the same thought about her and Mizuki. She gets it out of her head. She is more elegant than Akito, mind you. 

Well, yeah. I don’t even know how it happened, who asked the other out or how long it has been, though. Ena clicked Send. This conversation would eventually end and this will be just another anecdote in the “Ena Shinonome’s slip-ups in Nightcord” collection. 

It probably was Lil’ Bro, you know? He looks like the straightforward type. Just like his sister♪ Ena felt her cheeks heat up at Mizuki’s text. She was, indeed, straightforward. But she’d learned that this approach wasn’t always ideal, and sometimes you can just show you care through patience.

Mizuki was… Mizuki could be described in a lot of different ways.. Ena had honestly no clue of what Mizuki was hiding, but she had long ago stopped actively thinking about it, trying to play detective and guess on her own. She decided to trust Mizuki, it would be disrespectful and it would break their bond if Ena wanted to pry, albeit indirectly. Because suffering shouldn’t be the only bond they shared, right?

You’re right, Mizuki, I guess you could call me straightforward. When she hit send, she didn’t expect to witness Mizuki fumbling over their response, writing something and erasing it in its entirety, only to repeat the same action over and over again until finally, the screen came to life with a new message from Mizuki.

I know, Ena, I can tell that much. Alright. The mood was set. She could make the most of her slip-up and be honest for once.

Ena knew there were a lot of things she couldn’t ask Mizuki. There was a boundary that was pretty solid standing between, unwilling to budge no matter how hard Ena tried. But the thing was, she didn’t have to try. Mizuki was still Mizuki and Ena knew she liked Mizuki. 

And if Akito, of all people, finally mustered the courage to stop dancing around Toya (it was painful, at this point) she could face Mizuki. This time it wasn’t about Ena feeling she’s not and never will be talented, it’s not about Mizuki’s secret. It’s just about Ena and Mizuki, and the path they would take together from now on. 

Say, Mizuki. If, and only if, I asked you out on a date, what would you say? Send. 

The response was there right away.

“Enanan, THE Enanan, has asked me out on a date! I’m so lucky~” Mizuki’s response was just as Ena had been expecting. 

Then, consider yourself lucky. Ena typed out her response. Wow, she was starting to feel nervous at that bravery display. If things went south there was always the “I was joking” exc-

I am, I am. When Mizuki was this serious, even through text messages, Ena could almost hear the gentle shift in their voice as they acknowledged that Ena has always cared about them, still does, and will continue to do so. 

Can we go to the arcade? I feel like it! 

Oh. No. No no no no no.

Mizuki we are so NOT spending our first date spying on Akito and Toya! 

…

A voice note.

Fine, she could listen to it, she still had her headset on after all.

I know, I know! Mizuki said in between a boisterous sounding laugh I just wanted to say ‘our first date’ and check how it sounds. I think this might rival my favorite songs. A genuine smile spread across Ena’s face. God, was she eager to see Mizuki and hug them and show her just how… how MUCH she loved them… and to think that Akito had been the catalyst… good grief.

—

He couldn’t believe it. Was that… was that Ena he just caught a glimpse of? And was she with Akiyama?

“Hey, Toya, I think we should change our date location.” Akito uttered, as pissed off as he was at spotting her sister of all people, he was just still basking in happiness at spending his first date with Toya. Official date, at least.

“Why is that?” Toya asked curiously. He may not have noticed, he was pretty focused on that crame game as usual, and did he look cute when he won the third plushie of the afternoon…

“Ena and Akiyama are there.” Akito said.Not like that was unusual, but what were they doing today and near the arcade at that time? Did Ena know about this? Did she know about his and Toya’s relationship?

 I think at this point everybody knows except you two. And why the hell did An’s words come to his head? 

He can’t lie tho. And what’s more, Ena and Akiyama had been doing exactly the same thing he and Toya had, so… Could it be that…

“I think we might not be the only ones having our first date, Akito” Toya chuckled, his expression softened. “Let’s go eat some pancakes. My treat” He spoke as he dropped the crane game and softly grabbed Akito’s hand and laced their fingers together.

#project sekai #project sekai colourful stage #mizuena #ena shinonome #mizuki akiyama #akito shinonome #toya aoyagi

[the-brainrot-central]

MY JOJO MPREG REVIEWS/RECOMMENDATIONS (WITH LINKS!!!) FANFICS

So since I’ve been pretty active in this sphere of the fandom (I’m sorry, I know, I’m cringe 😭😭😫) I thought I’d share some of my favorites. Some of these really deserve more recognition imo because they are SO good (all of these are on AO3 btw. Sorry for not branching to other places, AO3 is just the main place I go for fanfic (horny shit or otherwise)

Happy Joestars!!! by 69ReasonsWhy

Summary - just some wholesome mpreg one shots of different Joestars and their husbands/bfs

My thoughts - WONDERFUL. This is exactly what I needed. Came here specifically looking for Joseph mpreg, was pleasantly surprised to find some Jotaro as well. Very wholesome and cute, I just wish there was more Caejose

Overall rating - 7/10

——————————

Foreign Body (disturbing, graphic, nsfw. No graphic birth but….other things…)

Rundown - Pucci becomes pregnant with Dio’s child. However, he is oblivious to this for months after Dio’s death, even as his body is plagued with aches, pains and nausea. Eventually, however, he comes to the horrifying realization that he is pregnant, after he feels something inside him move.

My thoughts - I loved every MINUTE of this. Well written, in character, very unsettling——everything about this is just fucking wonderful. I’ve never read Pucci Mpreg before but this was a delightful first for me.

Personal rating - 9.5/10 ⭐️⭐️⭐️

——————————————

1998 by AceTheWolf (Kira mpreg, SFW, non-graphic, Kira x Diavolo)

Rundown - due to an accidental pregnancy caused by his relationship with Diavolo, Kira gives birth in an abandoned church

My thoughts - I’ll be honest with y’all, I have read this a mortifying amount of times. bc I am DESPERATE for kira mpreg, this is good shit but it’s so short 😢

Rating - 9/10

———————————————

Cursed by AceTheWolf (Kira mpreg, SFW, non-graphic, Kira x Reimi Sugimoto)

Rundown - Yoshikage Kira began dating Reimi as an effort to prove he could love someone for more than just their hands. However, things don’t work out the way he hoped and they break up. Soon after, though, Kira realizes he’s pregnant with her child. In his desperation to keep his pregnancy private, he decides to kill her.

My thoughts - I’ve read this more than a few times, I’ll be honest. There’s so little Kira Mpreg out there so I tend to reread whatever ones I can find haha. This one is really good, almost somewhat tragic in a way——it makes me feel sorry for Kira, in spite of his actions.

Rating - 7.8/10

————————————————

Silkspun by blushwings (Abbachio mpreg, NSFW birth, no sex or anything though)

Summary - Abbachio, soon after being taken in by Bruno into Passione, discovers he is pregnant with a stranger’s child. Despite this, he decides to carry it to term. Unfortunately for him, his labor ends up moving unexpectedly fast and he ends up giving birth by the side of the road, with Bruno’s support.

My thoughts - AAAAAAAAAHHH FUCK!!! FUCK YEAH BABYYYY THATS WHAT IVE BEEN WAITING FOOOOR! Let me tell you I have been SEARCHING for a crumb of Abbacchio mpreg and this fic👏FUCKING👏SERVED!!!!🙏🙏🙏 Very emotional, so much angst and fluff, written immaculately as always (blushwings is genuinely a wonderful author you should check them out)

Rating - 12/10

————————————

Sweet Child of Mine (NSFW birth, Dio mpreg, past Dio x Johnathan)

Summary: After inhabiting his former lover Johnathan’s body, Dio discovers that the man was pregnant with Dio’s baby when he died. Despite this unusual turn of events, Dio decides to carry the child (who is Giorno 🥺). He labours in his mansion, with the help and support of his stand.

My thoughts - ANNSJDJDBDBD AHHHH I LOVED IT SO MUCH!!! FUCK

Listen, I don’t usually like Dio Mpreg at all but this fic may have turned me. Beautifully written. I really loved getting to see Dio being vulnerable, as well as portraying his more loving, caring side which we don’t see in canon. FUCK. This one hit me in ALL the feels. 💔💔💔

Personal rating - 10/10

#fanfic recommendation #fanfics #fanfic #jojo fanfic #mpreg #mpreg fanfic #yoshikage kira #jojos bizarre adventure #fanfiction #dio brando #jojo pucci #enrico pucci #male pregnancy #review

[bowiebond]

Palm Of Your Hand (I Call Him Karma) - Part 2

AO3 Link: https://archiveofourown.org/works/41138001/chapters/103472484

Relationship: Byergrove aka Billy Hargrove/Jonathan Byers

Summary: Jonathan delves further into madness and obsession, and unknowingly, Billy encourages it. There is nothing more dangerous than a man in love, and nothing more beautiful than his muse.

CW: NON-SFW, Stalker!Jonathan, Non-Consensual Voyeurism, Obsessive Behavior, Child Abuse, Dead Dove: Do Not Eat, Murder, Gore, Homophobia, Hate Crime, Slurs, Death Threats, Non-Consensual Somnophilia, Non-Con Fantasy (THIS CHAPTER IS HEAVY OKAY, FUCK NEIL BTW)

Words: 10.6k

As they neared the end of winter, Billy began alternating between Jonathan’s jacket and his denim one. Soon, Billy wouldn’t be able to wear it anymore, too stifling for the warming weather.

Jonathan hated it. Billy would still have it, be able to wear it when the weather got brisk again, but he wouldn’t be wearing it anymore. Jonathan wouldn’t see him wrapped up and cozy in his gift.

So when the coat was replaced with the denim, Jonathan sought out something else. Something Billy would wear all year round.

Jewellery seemed like the most obvious choice, and when he spotted the white crystal earring, he had known it would suit Billy perfectly. He had a small hoop and a dangling spike, but Jonathan had never seen him wear a stud. It was simplistic but it sparkled like Billy’s eyes.

When Billy opened his locker to the gift, he had only barely hesitated before picking it up and inspecting the crystal stud. He looked over his shoulder, like he might spot his secret admirer, but it could have been any of the teens in the hallway. After a moment of staring at the jewel, he reached up and unfastened the ring and slipped it out of his ear, tucking it into his pocket before he slotted the new gift into the hole.

Jonathan had been right. It was simple, but the gem seemed to wash his skin in a golden pallor, the contrast small but making all the difference. He looked brighter, perhaps a little rosier in the cheeks. Jonathan’s heart had flipped every time he saw him reach out to play with it in class. He couldn’t see his face, not with the change in seating for the assignment, but he imagined it was thoughtful, or perhaps smiling just the tiniest bit.

He wanted to adorn Billy in only the best. After all, he deserved it. It was all Jonathan could give him until he gave him the ultimate gift.

A life without his father.

-----------

It became routine to lay on the grass by the tree, shrouded in darkness and camera in hand to observe Billy.

In the span of two weeks, Jonathan had noticed somethings.

Billy liked comics. Had plenty of them. He had magazines too, the pornographic and scandalous kind, but he always seemed bored when flipping through them. Music was almost always playing in Billy’s room. He liked to play darts after a shower, a towel around his waist and hair slowly drying into loose waves with curls at the ends. Billy did his hair twice a week, and seemed to be getting better at it, his loose dirty blond curls forming into proper princess curls with the help of pink rollers. Billy often looked anxiously at the door when he was doing his hair, like her feared his father seeing him preening himself.

Billy drank a lot. Not so much all at once, but regularly, steadily. He also rarely ate, but he worked out more than enough. Jonathan wondered if he was having big breakfasts or dinners, or if this was a real problem he needed to fix.

Jonathan could see about taking a few more weekend shifts at work, even if it meant he saw Billy less. He would provide for him if no one else was.

Billy looked at himself in the mirror a lot. An almost unhealthy amount. Sometimes with lust. Sometimes with something colder, more distrustful. After a row with his father? With self loathing and angry tears sliding down his cheeks.

Neil typically came into Billy’s room around seven or eight. Sometimes just to talk, if you could even call it a conversation. Billy rarely got a word in as Neil’s lips would move and keep moving and Jonathan wanted to cut them off so they couldn’t sound out a single consonant or vowel again.

Neil would leave shortly after arriving on those nights. Nights were he just wanted to dig into the wound, to put Billy on edge, and Jonathan remembered Lonnie doing that to him more times than he could count. Riling him up knowing he couldn’t fight back. Lonnie wanted a strong son, and he got Jonathan, a boy with a soft heart and quivering lip. Even now, he insisted that everything he did to him was out of love. The desire to toughen him up so he could grow up into a man.

Jonathan saw a reflection of his own father when he looked at Billy’s. The night Neil stepped into that room past the door frame, putting his hands on Billy, Jonathan had had to look away, knuckles white and nails biting into his palms until he broke skin.

Billy didn’t cry to the mirror that night. He just sat on his bed in defeat, his bare arms bright red from the harsh grip that had been on them, stomach sore and his jaw indented with little bruises that would be an ugly molted yellow by tomorrow morning.

Jonathan left him three lollipops the next day. It was all he could do for now. He had memorized Neil’s schedule, but now he had to figure out how he was going to do it.

----------

Jonathan used to have self control. A lot of it.

Nowadays, it felt nonexistent. Especially when he was climbing into Billy’s bedroom window, as quiet as a mouse as the boy slumbered in his bed.

Jonathan had a nightmare. More than one. A marathon of them. The kind where Will was never found, or he was actually at the bottom of that quarry, waterlogged and bloated. The kind where his mother never answered his holler to her that he was home because she was dead, sitting on the floor beneath the landline, the phone in her limp hand and her organs eaten out of her body. He had seen Nancy vanish into that tree and be spat back out, bloody and mangled.

Seen Billy beneath one of those creatures, terrified and wide eyed, whimpering as drool fell onto his face. He tried not to remember the part where its face opened up and latched itself onto Billy’s.

Jonathan hated the nightmares. Nancy and him joked about sharing trauma, that it brought people closer, but he felt raw every time he saw those people be torn to shreds by very real threats.

Jonathan looked down upon Billy’s sleeping form, tears stinging his eyes. He was okay. Jonathan knew he would be, that it was all just in his head, but seeing it made it real. Drove away the doubt, the anxiety, the panic.

His hand shook as he reached out, brushing that single curl from his face. Billy didn’t stir. Billy took some time to fall asleep, but once he did, he was out like a light.

With a soft sigh, he sat on the edge of the mattress, it dipping slightly under his weight. He didn’t speak. Didn’t do anything more than touch his hair softly, barely a graze, feather-light.

As the outside world began to wake, Billy shifted, brows pinching before they smoothed out, his eyes fluttering open.

He smoothed his sleep-rustled curls back, not even noticed the single missing ringlet at the back, on the right. Barely noticeable to anyone, honestly.

Back home, Jonathan placed the lock of golden hair under his pillow, and prayed it would help him slumber without seeing crimson or hearing howling and screeching inside his skull.

As he laid down to rest, his mind only conjured up images of Billy, red rose petals and his camera in his hand.

----------

Sneaking into his room became a new normal for Jonathan. Just to get a closer look at him. He couldn’t snap any photos, not with the shutter being so audible in the silence.

So Jonathan created an eternal photo in his mind, a painting with Billy as the subject. His muse and the object of his desires.

It was impossible not to explore his room. To steal used underwear, cigarette buds squished into his ashtray, to explore his vanity filled with hair products, mascara and lip gloss. Jonathan tried it on one night, dragging the wand along his lower lip and rubbing them together. It tasted sweet, like raspberry, and Jonathan had licked it from his lips, teeth sinking into the skin to scrape every last remnant off. It had coated the inside of his mouth like a thin paste, and he wanted nothing more than to smear it on Billy’s lax lips, to kiss it off them, but he feared he would wake under such administrations.

He spent many early mornings with Billy’s boxers pressed against his nose, inhaling his musky, sharp scent, brain drowning in the smell until he felt drunk, hand around his cock and striping it until he painted his stomach with cum. The underwear stayed with the rest of his growing collection. The rose had long since wilted, but he had crushed the dry petals and kept them in a small bottle, thorns shaken in amongst the ashes of what it used to be.

He hadn’t touched him. Much. Grazed his fingers along his skin, admired his features, spared a feather light kiss to his hands, his forehead. Nothing too dangerous, as much as he desired to consume him, to press him into the sheets and show him the love he deserved.

All he had was his love, and he wanted to give it all to Billy.

After all, he was the only one who truly knew Billy in this town. The secrets in his drawers, the disdain he held for his so called friends and dates, the abuse of his father and negligence of his step mother and sister. The way he looked when he touched himself, flushed and eyes fluttering, hair mused from his own hands.

Jonathan could read Billy like a book; and like a book, he wanted to take him off the shelve of the library and take him home. Keep him all for himself.

----------

Will was coming down with something. He hadn’t been well since the Mind Flayer’s possession, but Jonathan had been sure he was feeling better. He seemed a different kind of sick this morning though, coughing and stomach sore. Their mother had stayed home to take care of him, but Jonathan had a good feeling it wouldn’t pass in a single day, so he offered to look after him tomorrow if he was still sick. His mother needed to work to pay the bills, and Jonathan was ahead of most of his classes, so he could afford to miss a Friday.

So once the hallway had cleared up Thursday afternoon, Jonathan crossed the hall to Billy’s locker and turned the dial. He had plenty of practice at this point, and his previous nervousness was long gone, even if he knew he had to be watchful, doing this in the afternoon instead of the early morning. He wouldn’t be there tomorrow to give Billy his daily treat, so he opted to do it while Billy was on the court and the hallways were empty.

Jonathan forgot that he was in clear view of anyone who walked into the doors to use the fountain.

“-and so he said he wouldn’t bump my grade unless I retook the test, and I was like, ‘sir, seriously, the test is bull’...”

Blue eyes clashed with his first. Then brown trailed to follow the blonds gaze, caught off guard by his sudden silence. Jonathan stared back with wide eyes, hand halfway in Billy’s locker. He had been caught red-handed.

“What the fuck are you doing, Byers?” Carver. He was in his year, but they had never spoken outside of Jason jabbing at his second hand clothes and awful posture.

“Is that Billy’s locker?” Tommy looked confused before his brows drew inwards and down, scowling. “What, you’re not only a freak, but you’re a thief now too?”

“I’m not stealing-!” He put his hands up in surrender, the lollipop falling from his grasp to hit the edge of the locker instead of in it and falling to his feet with a clatter. Jonathan cursed internally.

“Is that...?” Jason narrowed his eyes as he walked up to where Jonathan stood, frozen in place. He could tell when Jason realized, when he knew. The blond jock slowly crouched, picking up the candy and bringing it up between their eyes. Guarded brown against malicious blue.

“Are you Hargroves little admirer,” He looked so damn smug, a violent glint sparking in his eye. “Creep?”

Jonathan swallowed hard, jaw wedged together so tight he couldn’t loose it up to answer. He knew he wouldn’t have a good enough one for him anyway.

Tommy came up behind Jason and snatched the lollipop, squinted at it and furious eyes pinning him in place.

“So you’re the one who’s been breaking into B’s locker, huh?” He shoved him in the chest with one hand and Jonathan stumbled back a step.

“Always knew you were a queer, Byers.” Jonathan’s lips twisted up in disgusted anger at the way Jason spat the word.

“He’s always been a fuckin’ creep. First naked photos of Wheeler and now you’re breaking into Billy’s shit?” Tommy’s lip twitched up into a sneer.

“He’s a freak. Do you expect anything less? There’s only one way to deal with creeps like him.”

Jonathan knew what was going to happen before he even made an attempt to run for it. Tommy tackled him before he made it the three steps to turn and bolt, wrapping his arms around his biceps and pulling him back so quick his back cracked and his shoulder joints pinched.

A fist cracked across his face and he groaned, blinking away the disorientation. It all happened so fast, he hadn’t had a moment to defend himself. With Steve, he had thrown the first fist, had the upper hand, but now he was two against one and trapped.

Jason’s knuckles sunk into his nose and he heard it crunch, crying out as pain radiated through his face, blood running down his upper lip.

“Ain’t so tough now, are you, Byers?” Tommy grunted, holding him as he Jonathan tried to fight against his tight grip. Jason punched him in the gut and Jonathan hacked up spit mixed with blood, the glob hitting the floor by the jocks white sneakers. Tommy forced him back up with a sharp tug of his arms.

“You’ll need more than an aspirin when I’m done with you, Johnny Boy.” He chuckled like he was making a joke, but Jonathan couldn’t understand what it was supposed to be or how it was funny.

His head cracked to the right with a soft whine, the ache of a bruise already setting in as Jason laughed, bouncing on his toes with his hands up like he was a boxer itching for another round.

“This is how you deal with freaks; you teach them their place.” He tossed his blond fringe from his eyes and kneed him in the gut one more time, fingers digging into his shoulders as he ground his knee into the contusion he just created. Jonathan coughed, the urge to heave up his lunch present, high in his throat. He was tempted to. Revenge in the form of bile on that pristine jersey.

Jason shoved his face to the side, grabbing him by the jaw and forcing him to look up at him. He grinned.

“How’s it feel, huh?” Jason lowered his voice, getting in nice and close, eyes alight with amusement. “Being put in your place.” He dug his thumb into the meat in his cheek and Jonathan managed a glare, face throbbing from the hits. Jason’s smile slowly faded away, pure contempt on his features. He eased his grip to smear the blood from his nose across his face, like he was the sacrificial lamb and Jason was discarding him for the common good of all.

“You think if we killed you, they’d even care, knowing you’re a fag?” Jonathan’s heart seized with icy fear. “We’d make sure you stay at the bottom of that quarry unlike your zombie brother.”

That fear melted away into a raging inferno, Jonathan scowling up at Jason. He’d kill him. He’d kill him, kill him dead, tear out his throat and scrape out his insides and fill him with stones so he’d sink to the bottom of the water and never be found-

“Jason, scale it back you fuckin’ psycho.” Tommy hissed, his grip loosening on Jonathan. He was ready to pounce when he heard it.

“Hey!” Jonathan’s head snapped up to attention at the bark, eyes widening as much as they could with the swelling growing around one of them. “What the fuck are you two doing?”

Tommy’s grip had fallen completely by now, Jonathan stumbling and wiping his nose gingerly with his sleeve. He had to breathe out of his mouth, his nose crooked and dripping slowly onto the floor.

“This freaky que-” Tommy stepped ahead of Jason, breaching the space between him and Billy.

“Byers was your admirer this entire time. He’s been breaking into your locker and leaving those fuckin’ pops.” He looked over his shoulder at Jonathan who spat a mixture of saliva and blood onto the floor, glaring at Tommy from the corner of his non-swollen eye. “Like a creep.” His hissed the last part, turning back to Billy.

Billy wasn’t looking at Tommy. He was looking at him. His brows pinched, eyes narrowing.

“Coach was bitching about how long you were taking. Scram back to practice; I’ll deal with him.” He cracked his neck as he looked down at Jonathan and Tommy looked like he wanted to say something but Jason grinned, walking up the man and patting his shoulder.

“We’ll vouch for your absence, Hargrove. I’m sure you’ll make quick work of a freak queer like him.”

Billy snatched his wrist and twisted it, the blond jock bowing with a cry.

“Did I say you could touch me like we’re pals, Carver? You run your mouth like an altar boy begging to get bad touched by his pastor.” He snarled, more furious than Jonathan had ever seen him. He looked like a hellhound with his bared teeth and dangerously dark eyes. He let go of Jason’s wrist roughly, the blond stumbling with a look of near fear if not for the self-righteous ire he was born with.

“Your face is pissing me off. Scram before I smash it into a locker, Carver.”

“Psychopath.” Jason muttered as he strode out of the hallway, red in the face with barely contained fury at the humiliation. Tommy wasn’t far behind him, looking just a touch smug as he threw the lollipop between his fingers at Jonathan, the boy flinching as he cracked against his already pounding skull.

His heavy breathing was the only sound in the hallway after they left, leaving the pair alone. Jonathan waited for it. The possible blow, and he readied himself, bowing his head as Billy’s footsteps got closer. It never came. Instead, the blond picked up the shattered lollipop and stared at it. Then, he turned his head to his open locker, and back to Jonathan.

“Did you leave all that shit for me?” His tone was neutral, hard to decipher. Terrified, Jonathan slowly nodded.

Billy looked over his shoulder, back at the doors Tommy and Jason had left through, before looking down at him. He must look pathetic, bruised and bloody, but his body buzzed with the knowledge that Billy’s attention was entirely on him.

“You really a queer, Byers?” He swallowed down the metallic taste of blood. The inside of his cheek was tender. When did that happen?

Hesitantly, he nodded. He had a good feeling Billy wasn’t straight, but that didn’t mean he wouldn’t kick his ass next. Jonathan wouldn’t stop him if he tried. Anything to have those hands on him.

“Okay.” Billy’s hands were on him, he was touch him, gripping his arm, pulling him up to his full height to rest against the lockers, a hand on his chest to steady him. Jonathan almost moaned from that alone, delirious with pain and wanting Billy to equalize it with pleasure. Yet that’s all he did, letting him go once he was standing properly, patting his arm once.

“Don’t go leaving shit in my locker anymore, okay? I don’t need people making assumptions on what I am.” He could have sounded angrier, he had been a few minutes ago when he was threatening Jason.

Instead, he started unwrapping the lollipop, but Jonathan reached out quickly. It was like electricity, the warmth of Billy’s skin, the texture of his scarred knuckles. Billy didn’t grab him like he did Jason, didn’t twist his arm and snarl. He simply looked up from the stick and quirked a brow at him.

“I...” His voice was thick with a rasp and Billy’s eyes gained a small glimmer of interest. “I won’t be here. Tomorrow. My brothers sick, I won’t be able to...give you another one.” He cleared his throat and grimaced as pain rippled through his entire face.

Billy stared at him, glancing down at the treat.

“They’re gonna keep hounding you.”

“It won’t be my first fight. I won the last one, I promise.” He attempted to joke and it earned him a chuckle. His stomach swooped, heart flipping in his chest at the sound. He wanted to bottle the sound and keep it purely for himself.

“I’ll miss your gifts...but keep your distance, yeah, Bundy?” Jonathan wanted to say he would, but he knew he wouldn’t. Billy was his world, and Jonathan was no astronaut.

Billy unwrapped the candy despite Jonathan’s warning, the shards falling into his palm. The beginnings of a grin curled onto his lips as he chucked it back, crunching it under his teeth. Jonathan watched his mouth, stuck on that pink tongue as it glided over his palm. He grinned like a predator.

“If you’re game enough to break into my locker, you’ll find a way to keep treating me,” Jonathan met his eyes as he spoke, noting the mirth in them. Was he really... “Won’t you?”

He was asking him to continue. He liked his gifts, wanted more of them, and Jonathan almost thanked Jason and Tommy in his head for this opportunity. He was asking Jonathan to keep his feet on this earth, to stay in Billy’s orbit. The blond slipped the stick into his mouth and clamped it between his teeth before patting his shoulder hard.

“Keep living up to that family name of yours, Psycho Byers.”

Jonathan watched him walk away, unable to tear his eyes off him.

Maybe it was the concussion, but Jonathan thought Billy looked back as him when he went through the door, swirling the stick in his mouth before it closed behind him.

It couldn’t be the concussion though, because on Monday, Billy picked up the lollipop tucked into his windscreen wiper after school. He put it in his mouth and looked across the parking lot at Jonathan, who was getting into his beat up car. When he sensed it, tuned into Billy’s very being, he turned his gaze to the blond, getting lost in the blue waters of his eyes like a row boat being carried away by it’s current.

The blond took the end of the stick in hand, opening his mouth around it and catching it under his molars, crushing the candy between his teeth. Jonathan couldn’t hear it, not with the distance between them, but it was like the action echoed in his brain, a jolt of sharp arousal shooting down his spine.

It sat heavy in his gut as the blond grinned and hopped into his car, reeving his engine and driving out recklessly.

Something had changed, and it made Jonathan’s entire body hum like a live wire.

---------

Jonathan lived on routine. Memorized others, kept to his own. Leaving lollipops had been his routine, unknowingly shared with Billy, but now it was theirs.

Jason and Tommy were still on his ass; so was most of the basketball team. Steve hadn’t said anything, but he definitely looked at him differently, with more uneasy judgement whenever he came up to him and Nancy in order to convince her to hang out with him.

‘I always took you for a queer, but I guess you’re just a screw up like your father.’ Jonathan hadn’t forgotten that comment, any of the comments, but now it was apparent how Steve felt about him.

Surprisingly, they weren’t as cruel as they could have been. He knew Jason would make true on his threat if he thought he could get away with it. Billy had said something. Must have. Jonathan even had proof he did because Billy left a note on his windshield, brief and concise.

‘I told them to quit it. I don’t need my reputation down the drain, being associated with someone like you.’

He knew he meant a queer. A man who liked men. A man who liked Billy in a dirty, perverse way.

Jonathan did like Billy like that, in a twisted and filthy way, but not because he was gay. He was simply a freak, and he had come to accept that about himself the further he dived into his obsession with the blond.

The jocks still bullied him, they just kept it more discreet. Tossing paper and spit balls at him in class, slapping his lunch out of his hands and feigning it as an accident, leaving ink bombs on his seats and breaking his pens over his work the moment he was finished with it.

If he wasn’t already used to their shitty behavior, expected it even, he probably would slammed one of their faces into a table until they stopped screaming, stopped moving. It was a tempting thought. But then he’d think of Billy, his dear sweet Billy that had left him a note in black ink on lined paper, saying he had told them to stop.

Now, he couldn’t make Billy feel bad for not effectively ending their bullshit. He had halted the mob ready to kill him, so Jonathan could live with a bit of inconvenience and extra laundry.

Anything to make Billy happy.

----------

His nightly routine changed one night after a bad fight with Neil. Worse than normal, even if Jonathan hadn’t been able to catch what Billy said, or what Neil snapped in return, he knew it was bad from the way Neil’s face screwed up with pure rage, blotted red with fury.

He had to look away when his fist connected against his face, Billy’s planted feet not even saving him from the force as he hit the deck. He was quick to get up though, barking something back before Neil had him against a wall, shaking him, smacking his head against the vanity when he tossed him into it, his bottles and cans tipping and rolling onto the floor.

It took everything in Jonathan not to intervene, feet moving towards the window but unable to cross the threshold as Neil grabbed him by the hair and threw him to the ground.

“Is this what you want, Billy? A reaction? Well you got one, you ungrateful bitch!” He kicked him in the stomach and Jonathan’s hands shook around his camera. Billy’s curls were strewn across his face, hiding his expression, but god, his shoulders were shuddering like he was sobbing, or at the very least about to.

“You’re just like your fucking mother.” Jonathan’s hands went lax around his camera.

‘Stop being a pussy, and shoot! You’re just like your fucking mother, gimme that.’

Neil’s lips were still moving as he crouched down, shoving Billy in the shoulder as he tried to get up. Mocking him.

Soon.

Soon, soon, soon, he was going to kill Neil soon, he was going to kill him now-

Neil huffed a sigh like he was disappointed, stepping on Billy’s back when he tried one more attempt to get up before walking over him to the door. He slammed it shut and left Billy there.

For a while, the blond didn’t move. Then slowly, but surely, he shifted up to his knees, his perfect curls a mess from his fathers fist. His back was to the window and Jonathan watched him with an aching heart. He would take pleasure in removing Neil from his life. Once Neil was gone, he’d give Billy every gentle touch he deserved.

Billy got to his feet, swaying at first before he walked to his vanity. His lip was bleeding, his cheek swelling and eyes red from his tears. He pushed back his curls from his face and petted them, soothing himself with shaky hands. Slowly, his hand fell to his pendant, stroking it and tangling his fingers in the chain.

Billy looked back at the door, going up to it and testing the knob. It didn’t budge. Neil must have locked it when he left. Billy glared down at the doorknob, grabbing his keys off his dresser. Jonathan realized where he was heading before he even glanced at the window, ducking and scrambling away into the bushes. He heard the window slide open, slipping into the leafy bush and holding his breath subconsciously as Billy limped towards the Camaro.

The blond unlocked the car and revved it in defiance before tearing down the street. Jonathan wasn’t far behind, sprinting off the property towards his own car a few houses down to get in and follow the faint sound of Billy’s music. He was blasting it, heavy metal vibrating his vehicle, and Jonathan was led by him like he was the pied piper.

He parked his car away from the quarry, knowing that was likely where Billy was considering the popularity of the spot. Or, it was popular, before a body had been found in it, even if it was proven to be fake.

Cautiously, Jonathan made his way up to the cliff, spotting the Camaro before he saw Billy. He snapped a photo, unable to help himself. Thankfully, the shutter didn’t seem to register to the blond, the distance too wide. He closed it awkwardly, unsure how to approach him, if he was even allowed to. Billy had been drawing him in though, with glances and smirks over the course of two weeks. He figured it was okay to raise his camera and take a snap off the water below.

In the moonlight, he was cast in a pale glow beside Jonathan. The brunet lowered the camera to his chest.

“Are you okay?”

“Fuck off. What are you even doing here? You fuckin’ stalking me, Byers?” Despite his harsh words, there was little fight in them. Jonathan couldn’t see his face in the darkness, not with his hair and hunched in figure, staring down at the water.

“I come here sometimes. To take photos.”

“I know. I’ve seen.” Billy mumbled and Jonathan’s heart warmed at the soft admittance. Billy had been watching him too. Not to the same degree as Jonathan, but he had noticed him also.

They were quiet a long while, Jonathan taking a few more pictures. The shutter was the only sound out here at this time of the night. Eventually, he lowered himself to sit beside him, feet dangling over the edge to match Billy.

“Fuck. Off.” Billy hissed this time, turning his face away. Jonathan tilted his head at him. Slowly, he reached out and pushed Billy’s hair over his shoulder, revealing the darkening bruise and busted lip. Billy’s jaw flexed, locked tight and glaring at nothing.

“I wanted to make sure you were okay.” Jonathan said softly and Billy flinched, looking at him strangely.

“Why did you assume I wasn’t?”

“People who come here these days usually...aren’t.” Jonathan shrugged and dropped his hand from his skin. He wanted to keep it there, to glide his hands all over him, but he had to be patient. “That doesn’t look good.”

He flexed his hand against his thigh, a tendril of anger in his chest at the sight of his blemished skin.

“I got into another fight. I provoked it.” Billy muttered, moving his gaze out to the navy, near black horizon of trees ahead of them. His body language screamed at Jonathan to drop it, to keep his mouth shut, and he obeyed.

Thinking, he slipped his hands into the pockets of his jacket and fiddled with the lollipop inside it. He kept a spare on him at all times at this point. Maybe because it made him feel close to the object of his desires, the star of his dreams. He pulled it out and offered it to the boy, who just stared at it with dull eyes.

He sighed.

“Why are you doing this? We’ve barely spoken to each other, and I’d never talk you. Not in public.” He took the candy tentatively from his fingers, picking at the wrapper, looking down at it with a weird intensity. “I could never be seen with Jonathan, one of the Psycho Byers.”

The wrap ripped off with a harsh tug, and Jonathan noted the tremor in his fingers before the treat came up to his tinged crimson lips.

“He’s a freak, and a creep, and a queer.” He didn’t bite the candy, but he did take the stick between his front teeth more aggressively than necessary, closing his lips around it as he sucked.

Jonathan had no words for him. He was too focused on the lollipop in his mouth, the crimson color that grew brighter, redder, licked away and replaced by the cherry flavor. He fiddled with his camera, taking in Billy’s battered face, and slowly, it crawled past his lips.

“My dad used to beat on me too.” He licked his lips and cleared his throat. “Rarely left bruises, but he had a mean mouth. Tough love, he called it. We only got out a few years back. I was fourteen. My brother was ten, almost eleven. And one day, my Mom signed the divorce papers, gave them to him, and left me to take Will out to the car as he screamed at her that we couldn’t be his anyway because we were soft.”

Lonnie had said worse things, but he didn’t want to repeat them. Saying them out loud was like putting dry ice against his tongue and ripping it off, leaving it tender and bloody.

When he looked at Billy, the blond was glaring at him.

“Nice sob story, but I got my ass handed to me by a drunk, not my old man.” A flare of anger surged through him. Billy shouldn’t have to defend Neil, to lie through his teeth to keep his abuse a secret. There wasn’t any shame in being a child who can’t fight back. Especially against their own flesh and blood. Neil should be the one ashamed for laying hands on his son.

Jonathan took Billy’s wrist, and he fought the touch, but Jonathan tightened his hold and showed off his faintly scarred knuckles in the moonlight. Billy continued to glare at him in defiance, but there was a sliver of caution in his eyes now.

“If you fought back, it would show.” He shook his hand as evidence. Not roughly like his father, but firm. “I’m not stupid. I know when someone is dealing with shit at home because I dealt with it too.”

Billy’s jaw twitched and Jonathan thought he could see a sheen growing over his eyes, glossy with unshed tears.

“You don’t have to lie. Not to me.” It was soft, laced with promise of refuge, and Billy sucked in a sharp breath, snatching his hand back. He got up from the ground and turned on his heel towards his car.

“If you come near me again, Gein, I’ll fucking kill you.” He opened his car, the door swinging from the force alone and Jonathan scrambled to his feet.

“Ed Gein?” Billy paused when Jonathan spoke, tonguing his cheek in annoyance. The candy cracked under his teeth. “You keep, um, making references to serial killers when you talk to me. Do you...like them?”

“I don’t like serial killers.” Billy ground out like he was daft. “I just think they’re interesting. To read about. I like horror movies.” He shrugged.

“What’s your favorite?”

“Fucking...” He rolled his eyes and actually seemed to think about it. “Classic? Psycho. I liked The Shining. The book gave me the creeps when I read that one so I had to see it. Had to sneak into Friday The 13th when that came out. Black Christmas was good, but you couldn’t watch with parents around, bit of a dirty one with all his taunting. But I like the gritty shit.” He managed a small chuckle and Jonathan’s eyes sparkled at the new information.

“I always liked the indie stuff. The Zodiac Killer film wasn’t half bad.”

“Of course you like the indie shit.” Billy scoffed a small laugh, shaking his head and grimacing in pain. “Look, I mean it. I don’t need you making assumptions about my life. I especially don’t need your pity.”

“I- I’m not pitying you?” He was protecting him. Giving him kindness, security, everything Billy needed. There wasn’t an ounce of pity in his heart for Billy. Only sympathy, an understanding.

“Sure.” Billy muttered and slipped into his car. Before he could close the door, Jonathan grabbed it and blurted out the first question that came to mind.

“When’s your birthday?” Billy looked up at him in shock. Then he narrowed his eyes like Jonathan was crazy.

“What?”

“Y-you’re seventeen. I turned seventeen last year, late August, but I haven’t seen anyone celebrate your birthday yet. Is your birthday also in the summer?”

“I...” Billy furrowed his brows, licking his lips and pulling the stick from his mouth. “My birthday’s the 29th. Two weeks from now. I’ll be eighteen.”

“I see.” Billy must have been held back one year to be graduating at nineteen instead of eighteen like Jonathan. “I...Can I give a gift? On your birthday?”

Billy reached up and took his hand- no, no, he was removing it from his car door. Jonathan swallowed hard and shoved his hands in his pockets. Billy stared at him a long moment, expression guarded but curious.

“As long as it’s not fucking roses.” Billy shook his head with a scoff, looking confused by the whole situation before he slammed the door shut. He started up the Camaro and pulled out onto the road, Jonathan watching as he drove away.

Two weeks. Two weeks...

He could work with two weeks.

----------

He didn’t stop his delivery of lollipops every day, even though Billy now glared at him whenever he found one on his windshield.

He always took them anyway, so it didn’t matter.

On Friday, the 28th of March, Jonathan prepared his gift to Billy and placed it in his locker early that morning. It was too bulky to leave on his car, and he didn’t want to damage the vehicle trying to break into it.

He watched from his own car as Billy carried out the Betamax from the school to his Camaro, placing it in the passenger seat. Max didn’t come to ride with him today, but Jonathan knew that was because she was having a sleepover. He also knew Friday nights were Susan’s wine nights with the ladies across the road. Neil would be working his night shift tonight.

Billy would be home alone.

Jonathan was proven correct when he peaked through the lounge room window later that evening after his shift at work. Billy was only just starting to set it up, wearing sweatpants and a white crop top. The blond glanced down at the note Jonathan had left with the gift, picking it up to read it once more.

He already knew what it said.

‘You like gritty shit. I like indie. How about both?’ Billy frowned as he read it, taking the tape that Jonathan had stripped of a title out. The TV was static until he slipped the tape in, pressing the start button and sitting back on the work out gear. He shifted in discomfort against the bar pressing into his shoulders and he leaned forward - so far forward that his stomach laid against the bench, his chest just barely grazing it as he propped his elbow on the black leather, holding his head up in one hand. He watched the screen as the iconic lion roared.

Jonathan had stolen it years ago off a shelf in his fathers house; Last House On The Left. It was the first horror movie he watched. Even back then, he had been enraptured by the gore, the indecency of it all. Even at twelve, he knew in his gut he couldn’t share it around to his peers. He couldn’t tell his mother either. She’d be horrified at the content of it. Will would cry, confused and softhearted to others pain.

It had been just for Jonathan, enrapturing him like nothing else despite it’s poor acting in most scenes and half baked script. Despite the sadism and violence.

Perhaps that’s what initially drew him in.

Billy looked bored as he watched, playing with his necklace and yawning. It wasn’t until blood started to spill that he seemed vaguely interested. Blood was a staple for any horror fan.

Billy’s expression shifted when Krug trapped Mari against the grass. Eyes widening, transfixed on the screen and lips parted ever so slightly as the air left his lungs. This was the part that Jonathan had found himself fixated on as well; his father owned the uncensored horror of the film, and Jonathan had always sneered when he remembered it was his father who owned it originally and not himself.

Billy’s fingers slowly unfurled from his fist that he rested his cheek upon and laid them over his mouth as he watched the man brutalize the teenager, a knife carving into her skin and hands assaulting her body. Jonathan had to pull his own eyes away from the screen to focus on Billy.

Billy, who didn’t look pale, but rather flushed, eyes glassy as if he was watching but not really taking it in. The same look he had when he zoned out of conversations with his teammates. Jonathan trailed his eyes along his body, admiring his princess curls, the tanned skin exposed with him only wearing a crop top, the arch of his back and the swell of his ass hugged by his black sweats. The fullness of his muscled thighs...and slowly, the roll of his hips.

Jonathan’s eyes widened.

Billy wasn’t zoning out because he was uncomfortable or disgusted; he was lost in lustful thoughts at the scene. Jonathan swallowed the saliva pooling in his mouth as Billy’s fingers slowly passed his lips, heat pooling low to fill his cock. The blond sucked on two digits, his pink tongue swirling around the tips until they dripping almost obscenely.

A moan hitched in Jonathan’s throat as Billy let his chest fall to the bench, reaching back with one hand to slip his sweats down - fuck, he never wore underwear, did he? - to catch under the swell of his ass. He shifted his hips up, just barely, and Jonathan wished for the slightest angle change so he could admire his hole, so he could imagine stuffing it himself as Billy slipped his fingers between his cheeks and sunk one in without hesitation.

His face pinched, lips parted, and Jonathan wished he could hear the way Billy moaned as his eyes fluttered shut. He was going too quickly, being careless, and Jonathan wondered if he was doing it for a reason.

Playing into the fantasy where pain and pleasure was inevitable, intertwined.

Jonathan reached down to unbutton his pants as he watched Billy fuck his fingers into himself, thighs trembling ever so slightly and rutting his cock against his bench press table. Billy looked rosy and golden under the warm lamp light, lips parted and eyes still fixated on the screen.

Jonathan couldn’t decipher whether Billy desired to be the one with the power, or the victim, the helpless one. It was hard enough wrapping his head around the knowledge that Billy had some kind of fetish, a rape fantasy or even sexual excitement over the torture, the blood, that Jonathan never would have clued into if not for seeing it for himself. He wondered faintly as he stroked himself through his underwear, if Billy even cared about the girl or found her attractive, or if he simply wished to be her, held down and taken.

The whole situation should have disgusted him, but he was hot under the collar, cock heavy in his hand, and craved to be the one who fulfilled Billy’s socially abhorrent fantasy.

Billy finished quickly, quicker than Jonathan would have expected after watching him play with himself more than once. Yet he locked up and pressed his cheek into the leather as he came, staining his sweats and shivering all over as he sagged against it. He didn’t move for a minute, basking in his afterglow, and Jonathan touched himself to the sight of Billy’s lax body, his fingers still halfway inside him and back flexing with every deep breath in.

The movie was still playing, but Billy wasn’t paying it any mind, slowly easing his fingers in and out, lazily rolling his wrist. He didn’t do much more than that before pulling them out, not bothering to pull his sweats back up as he sat upright. He looked down at himself and huffed, pushing his hair back before standing and walking away.

Jonathan watched curiously, his hand slowing as his brain wandered to where Billy went. Billy returned a few minutes later without any pants on at all, clean of cum and soft between his thighs as he turned the TV off. He rounded the bench and Jonathan ducked away from the sill to avoid being caught, pressing his back against the wall and squeezing the base of his cock, the tip leaking.

“He’s got fucked up tastes.” He could hear Billy now, with him so close to the window. He bit his lip, cheeks burning hot as he squeezed from base to tip, wringing out the pleasure slowly. “Fucking creep.” He chuckled when he said it, and Jonathan caught a glimpse of a grin as the blond walked away, playing with the white crystal stud in his ear.

Jonathan choked on his groan as he sped up his pace and spilled into his hand, sudden and tight in his gut. His cock twitched weakly as he wiped his sticky hand onto the dewy grass. The lights went out above him and Jonathan caught his breath in the darkness.

Billy was heading to bed.

He was going to sleep.

Jonathan stood, buttoning himself back up and made his way around the house to Billy’s window, his usual perch. The blond striped himself out of his crop top, leaving himself bare and flipped the light off, slipping into the sheets. Using his post-orgasmic mellowness to fall right asleep.

Jonathan watched him through the window, staring intently. If Billy could sense his intention, he didn’t show it, simply rolling away from the window and breathing getting shallower.

Jonathan tapped the windowsill gently, a chilling sound to an outsider, at war with himself.

Wait, he told himself. Wait until he’s deep asleep...

Jonathan was known for his patience. He had waited this long after all.

----------

His skin was like silk under his hands. He was soft, warm, in his sleep. Skin slightly chilled from the season leaking into the crack of the window he left open.

Jonathan trailed his lips along the plush of his chest, breathing in the scent of Billy’s sweat, his lingering shampoo and body wash beneath it. Heavy and thick on his tongue as it filled his nose, his head, intoxicating him. He salivated as he wrapped his lips around Billy’s nipple, not daring to suck, just feeling the nub against his tongue and relishing in the sensation.

He couldn’t wake him, not this time. He simply wanted to touch him, properly tonight. After that scene in his work out room, Jonathan could hardly blame himself for lacking self control. He would work his way up to being rougher, meaner, the way Billy must like, but Jonathan was naturally a gentle lover. The kind who desired to kiss every inch of skin and to work his lover up nice and slow.

And Billy was getting worked up. Leaving himself bare - to any intruder might he add - like this, his body was an open book. The more Jonathan explored, touched, the quicker his breath came, the hotter his cheek were, the harder his cock became.

He was hard and wanton, even in his sleep, flushed as he dreamed. Jonathan didn’t need to know about what, but he had ideas. Ones that made his own cock tent his underwear as he grazed his fingertips along Billy’s length. He was cut, rosy tipped and thick but overall, pretty.

Even the way he leaked all over his stomach was gorgeous to Jonathan, panting in the quiet room as his skin burned beneath his clothes. He wet two fingers with spit and prodded at Billy’s tender entrance, moving gingerly and watching Billy’s face closely as he inched one inside.

God, he was hot. Molten and tight, and the further he sunk his finger in, the more he wanted to roll Billy over and pressed his cock into that heat. To watch his ass bounce against his hips, to hear him moan in sleepy confusion, then distress before it melted into desire. He wanted to take Billy like no one else had; because Billy was not the kind of guy to be taken, he took women, and if he had ever gained the courage to do so, men. He wouldn’t present his ass to a fling, but perhaps for a lover, Jonathan could only pray.

One day, he would have Billy all to himself.

For now, he would simply give him a small, extra birthday gift. Like finding money in an envelope.

Billy’s breath hitched softly in his sleep as Jonathan slowly thrust his finger in and out of his tight ass, gently teasing his cock. Watching it dribble and make a translucent mess against his abdomen. Billy was made to be treasured, to be fucked, his hips rolling subconsciously and lashes fluttering as his eyes moved beneath his eyelids, lost in his slumber.

Jonathan watched him with reverence, like a man kneeling before his god, and in his mind, Billy was something of a deity. Above him, grand and beautiful like Adonis or even Aphordite, and Jonathan was a mortal daring to climb up Mount Olympus to stand besides him in the heavens.

His cock was leaking in his pants, making a sticky mess, but Jonathan was too enraptured with the blond to touch himself. He didn’t need to. Just watching Billy arch and shudder throughout his orgasm, painting his front with spits of white release, was enough to bring Jonathan to his own.

He muffled it beneath a hand, eyes rolling and fluttering shut as he tipped his head back. He was throbbing weakly, briefs a mess, and he was a little delirious from how good it felt. Slowly, he slid his gaze down to Billy’s form, and the blond groaned, looking moments away from waking. Jonathan scrambled off the bed and moved to the window, slipping out just as Billy began to sit up, bleary eyed.

In his hasty escape, he left the window open, and he prayed Billy would not think twice on it.

-----------

He arrived home around midnight. He was silent in his return, slipping in through his bedroom window with practiced ease. He felt tacky, gross, and oped for a shower. He could make an excuse if his mother asked.

He shuffled out into the hallway and made his way to the linen closet, opening it and turning the light on to grab a towel. He turned to leave when he saw it.

His bat. Well, Steve had taken it as his own for a while, and Jonathan hadn’t cared too much, but he remembered hammering those nails through the wood of the baseball bat he had always hated because he was awful at the sport despite his dad insisting he keep swinging. How long had it been there? It was in the corner, easily ignored or missed.

He went to grab it before freezing.

Neil was on the night shift tonight. Billy was eighteen as of ten minutes ago.

Eighteen was a big number. An important number. It was hasty, not entirely thought out, but he had promised Billy a birthday present. The film was more of a borrow. The orgasm a party game.

Billy deserved a real birthday present. After all, he was eighteen.

------------

The night was calm, spring finally in full effect. It was even a touch warm compared to the chill winter had set into Hawkins bones.

Jonathan thought his heart would be racing in this moment, but there was an eerie calmness to him, much like the night. Perhaps it was affecting him too, as it did the softest breeze curling around his features.

The latex gloves molded to his hands smelt like a hospital, a dusty, abandoned one. The box had been nearly empty when he took them from under the sink. His mothers volunteer days came in handy. He wondered if she would be horrified by his resolve, the way his heart was beating slow and steady even as he stepped out of the car. He parked a small walk away, not wanting to be too close or too far.

He tightened his grip on the handle of the bat as he approached the bank, circling it like a predator from the outskirts. Cloaked in darkness and eyes searching for his prey with determined precision.

It was easy to spot him. In a small town like this, it was easy for people to let their guard down, if they weren’t aware of the actual danger lurking about. A few months ago, the only danger would have been supernatural, locked away beneath the earth. Jonathan was bringing back the reality of night time, and the horrors of man.

He was reading. Barely doing his job, even got himself a camping chair out. In California, he probably wouldn’t have dared to do so on night shift. In Hawkins? What did he have to fear except the occasional woodland creature?

He should have feared the universe���s plans for him, and the rage of a victim.

He was silent in his steps, until the very last second where his shadow encased him and Jonathan swung. Hard.

He went down with a cry; shock and pain voiced in one go as he hit the pavement, chair falling with him. His book smacked onto the concrete with a soft impact, a flutter of pages before it snapped shut like one would do after reading the last page of the story. Jonathan didn’t conceal his footsteps after that, towering over the older man as he looked up at him with wide eyes, blood pouring down his temple from where the nails dug in and ripped thin skin. Still, it was not deep enough to be satisfying.

Neil looked shocked still, perhaps medically so, and Jonathan stared down at him with the wrath of an archangel, a warrior of heaven, yet he was far too chilling of a sight to be compared to them by Christians who were unaware of the terror of their biblical form.

To Neil, he must have been Lucifer himself, and Jonathan felt like it the further he descended into madness, into his rightful spot in hell. He would fall into the depths of eternity for Billy. His muse. His desire. His world.

His everything.

Neil reached for his radio, to connect to the station, to call for help, and Jonathan caught his hand in the destruction of it, nails sinking between the bones, piercing them and catching in his shoulder along with the plastic shards.

Neil screamed. Loud.

“You- fuck! Fuck, you- my hand!” He cried hoarsely, tears escaping the corners of his eyes as he squeezed them shut in distress.

Jonathan tugged the nails from the wound, tearing deeper into them and Neil curled into himself, cradling his hand to his chest like a wounded animal. He shoved him back onto his back with the end of his bat. Neil hissed in a breath through his teeth, glaring up at him as Jonathan gave him little emotion back.

“Nobody is going to save you.” Neil’s eyes widened ever so slightly and Jonathan dug the bloody nails deeper into the flesh of his shoulder. “Not after everything you’ve done.”

“What the fuck do you know about me, you boy?” Neil spat, brows screwed up. Jonathan sighed softly, resting his elbow on the flat end and pressing his entire weight into it as he swung his foot over his stomach to truly loom over him. Neil cried out as he made minced meat out of his shoulder.

His blood looked black, like a demogorgan’s, in the darkness. Fitting of a monster to bleed such an unnatural color.

“I know you for what you are.” Jonathan dislodged the bat from his shoulder and gripped the base with both hands before driving it into his crotch. His heart began to beat faster as he screamed in agony, unable to fight back as Jonathan ground it deeper into his pelvis. “A bigot. A pathetic excuse for a father. An abuser with no remorse.”

Neil was sobbing now, his left arm useless with his mangled shoulder and his right fumbling to grab at the bat. Jonathan tugged the bat free and sighed softly, flicking the blood off the end, splattering it across the pavement and staining the forgotten book.

“You’re the monster that haunts the love of my life. Hurts him.” Jonathan’s voice grew strained with grief, heart aching. “How could you hurt your own son? He deserves to be cherished.”

He though of Billy, his face battered and bruised, sitting on his bed in defeat. Of Will, his big brown eyes, full of sadness as Lonnie called him a fag at the dinner table. Of the fear gripping his own heart as he checked the trunk of his fathers car for Will, fury burning inside him as he was shoved into a wall by Lonnie for the first time in years.

“Every child does. Especially our sons, our prides and joys.”

“You’re fucking insane, kid. A fucking queer psycho.” Neil hissed out, looking up at him in disgust, holding his stomach in trepidation. “Did he put you up to this? Huh?! Did Billy put you up to this?” Blood spat past his lips, trailing down his chin. Jonathan wrinkled his nose.

“No.” Not an inkling of regret was in his gaze, black as night. “I wish he had.” He twirled the bat in one hand and squeezed the handle, raising it high above his head.

“I’m your karma, Mr Hargrove. The universe sent me.” Neil’s eyes widened with panic.

“Help! HELP!” He cried out and Jonathan smiled softly in cruel amusement as he wrapped his other hand around it too.

“Cry all you want, because you can’t escape this.”

He brought the bat down with a sickening crunch.

Blood hit his face, his hair, something firmer sticking to his cheek. He picked it off his cheek and examined it. A fragment of his skull. He flicked it aside and raised the bat again to bludgeon the body further, until it stopped twitching, until the crunch became a wetter, squelching suction of a noise.

A few bits of wood had gotten lost in the mess, something unrecognizable to Jonathan. He knew it was Neil, but it was nothing but black and red, thick and sticky and growing cold.

A tear slipped down his cheek. He wasn’t upset because of what he’d done. He held no remorse for his actions, only frustration for not drawing it out longer. He got too excited, too impatient, and Neil had died with so little pain compared to what he deserved. Jonathan wished he had made his torture everlasting, for Billy’s sake.

He prayed that Neil’s afterlife was spent under the devils pitchfork. Perhaps they would punish him properly for Jonathan. For Billy.

The walk to the car was serene. He should have been scared of being caught, but he felt so high on the adrenaline of the kill, that he feared nothing. Was this God felt when he created and destroyed at will?

Perhaps this was what his father had meant to show him during those years of hunting. The delight of taking out prey like a real predator. A real man. Jonathan just needed to see that his prey was not animals, but pathetic men who needed to be put down like rabid dogs. Though, he’d show a dog more mercy. It was only in their nature to go wild. Man had self control, societal morals pushed onto them from birth.

Neil had been Jonathan’s first slaughter, and he wished he could keep a trophy like hunters often did. He wouldn’t chance his luck though.

He striped himself outside his car and stuffed the bloody clothes into a black trash bag, driving away with his gloves still on. After all, he had one more stop to make before he could take them off.

He parked on the corner of Steve’s house, just out of view, and made his way down the driveway, keeping his senses alert. It was almost three in the morning though, and he didn’t fear anyone seeing him when the Harrington house was so isolated from the rest of the street.

Quiet as a mouse, he lifted Steve’s bin open and placed the bat inside; the blood was already drying, crusting around the iron nails. He eased the lid shut. It would be a week before Steve had to take it out for the garbage truck; he always waited till the night before to take out his trash like most teenage boys would. Jonathan had a week to make sure someone found it before Steve did.

He slipped back into his car and peeled the bloody gloves off, wiping the blood with his steering wheel with an antibacterial wipe, then his face and hands. They followed into the trash bag and he continued his drive until he was at the bottom of the quarry.

The water was dead still. To think, Jonathan had been convinced once that Will’s body was left to sink to the bottom of it.

He took the trash bag out and filled it with rocks and pebbles, and one stone in the center before he tied it off. Jonathan took a deep breath and wrapped his hand around it, launching the bag into the quarry’s water. It sunk, disappearing below the surface. Jonathan took a seat and watched, scanning the waters for floaters.

After twenty minutes, nothing came up. He prayed it would stay that way.

It was four in the morning when he slipped back inside his home through his window, sneaking into the shower before anyone could see him and ask why he was covered in flaking blood. He scrubbed until his skin was dark pink and raw, the reminiscence of crimson falling down the drain. He checked the shower floor after he came out to make sure it hadn’t stained.

When he laid down to sleep, dawn only an hour, maybe two away, he found his heart racing. He feared being caught, but most of all, he was happy.

Billy wouldn’t have to worry anymore.

Jonathan protected him, and always would.

#byergrove #stalker jonathan byers #creep jonathan byers #jonathan byers #billy hargrove #tw neil hargrove #stranger things #stranger things fic #dark fic